justification_n in_o christ_n alone_a impute_v righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v justify_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o sure_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o that_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritualise_v with_o a_o gospell-spirit_n convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o m._n town_n dream_v asser_n pag._n 42._o the_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n for_o he_o and_o antinomian_o imagine_v that_o we_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o draw_v we_o and_o act_n on_o we_o as_o on_o block_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o write_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o so_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v will-service_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.23_o these_o antinomian_o 47._o descend_v to_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o fine_a way_n of_o the_o law_n use_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o just_a man_n or_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_o use_v the_o law_n to_o discipline_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v political_o or_o in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n unjust_a or_o unregenerate_a or_o to_o terrify_v and_o punish_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o unrenewed_a part_n which_o town_n 35._o with_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o better_o say_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o none_o on_o earth_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o this_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o new_a antinomian_o for_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o old_a antinomian_o say_v caro_fw-la justorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la carne_fw-la injustorum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o one_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o other_o our_o antinomian_o as_o 154._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n then_o by_o good_a logic_n the_o flesh_n the_o sin_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o seem_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n false_a account_n not_o in_o god_n just_a and_o true_a account_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o clean_o say_v eton_n 35._o from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 140._o as_o saltmarsh_n say_v as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v it_o deâ—_n to_o man_n ward_v and_o in_o the_o conversation_n but_o not_o to_o godward_o or_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_o down_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o question_n be_v say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n or_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v the_o law_n teach_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o require_v they_o of_o he_o or_o do_v it_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o mere_a patient_a or_o do_v he_o without_o the_o law_n urge_v teach_v command_a do_v the_o law_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o good_a work_n or_o more_o short_o whether_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n towards_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v it_o active_a in_o teach_v roll_a regulate_v of_o he_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o to_o teach_v rule_n exact_a require_v command_n do_v all_o import_v some_o activity_n or_o be_v the_o law_n propose_v as_o a_o teacher_n and_o commander_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n light_n this_o be_v the_o cardo_n hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n say_v they_o 147._o saltmarsh_n say_v we_o be_v once_o justify_v have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o 2._o town_n say_v the_o law_n in_o teach_v roll_a or_o command_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o close_v abolish_v in_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v enthysiasticall_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o then_o if_o a_o candle-light_n shall_v show_v we_o what_o be_v black_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o black_a be_v not_o black_a so_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o mother_n to_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o anabaptist_n mother_n in_o dover_n late_o have_v do_v the_o mother_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v by_o this_o way_n a_o mere_a patient_n and_o the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v for_o the_o teach_n roll_a command_v thereof_o be_v activity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a patient_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o woman_n regenerate_a part_n kill_v the_o child_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n say_v they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o the_o antinomian_o who_o do_v chide_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o six_o command_n in_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n say_v right_o why_o speak_v you_o to_o the_o believe_a mother_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v not_o rule_v nor_o teach_v the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o she_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n daylight_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n starlight_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n speak_v say_v they_o to_o she_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o michael_n neander_n a_o gross_a antinomian_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v in_o any_o use_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o act_n in_o a_o just_a man_n the_o just_a dialect_n of_o the_o english_a antinomian_n town_n pag._n 129._o asser_n of_o grace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o by_o sense_n and_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 142._o saltmarsh_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 34._o town_n read_v his_o word_n the_o justify_v man_n as_o schusselburgius_fw-la a._n relate_v their_o mind_n be_v holy_a just_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_n but_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o imputation_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v speak_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a passive_a matter_n of_o these_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o unjust_a man_n
do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o new_a man_n either_o do_v thâ—se_a good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o be_v merciful_a sober_a just_a true_a chaste_a be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o new_a man_n do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o without_o the_o word_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v will-service_n to_o god_n and_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o high_a way_n to_o legitimate_a murder_n adultery_n parricide_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v without_o the_o word_n if_o the_o new_a man_n work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n and_o what_o the_o new_a man_n do_v according_a to_o a_o roll_a law_n he_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la out_o of_o obligation_n then_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n as_o a_o rule_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v good_a work_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a man_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n show_v we_o credâ—nda_fw-la non_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v 4_o the_o new_a man_n work_v by_o love_n the_o flesh_n work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o ga._n 5.14.18.19_o 24._o ga._n 6.2_o thâ—n_o must_v the_o new_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o obleiged_a rule_n and_o to_o this_o lutherâ—eâ—reth_v â—eâ—reth_z witness_n eton_n sponte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—it_fw-la eoâ—_n esse_fw-la otioso_n si_fw-la caro_fw-la resistit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ambulent_fw-la sic_fw-la christianus_n implet_fw-la legem_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o our_o antinomian_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v 25._o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o 140._o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n 74._o in_o believer_n 157._o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o 72._o he_o can_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o 7.134_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a sin_n 145._o not_o real_o and_o to_o faith_n 3_o but_o antinomian_o as_o town_n asser_n pag_n 77_o 78._o salt_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 44_o 45._o eton_n hony-com_a c._n 11.322_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n than_o christ_n can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o measure_n nor_o weak_o present_a as_o luther_n say_v nor_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v way_n to_o christ._n eton_n believer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a if_o the_o flesh_n resist_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 25._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o by_o good_a work_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n within_o 140._o 2_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o ass_n in_o believer_n true_o sin_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n under_o condemnation_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o as_o god_n see_v sin_n adultery_n in_o david_n to_o be_v sin_n 157._o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o 72._o believer_n have_v carnem_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la a_fw-la sin_v sin_n in_o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 119_o pride_n avarice_n 74._o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v these_o in_o they_o 7.134_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o 4._o foe_n 114._o 145._o 3_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n express_o say_v the_o justify_v man_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v his_o work_n perfect_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la avaritia_fw-la libido_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adsunt_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la excerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o conclusion_n flesh_n take_v the_o law_n simple_o as_o the_o law_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v by_o law-compulsion_n perfect_a obedience_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o under_o the_o strict_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a king_n and_o take_v the_o conscience_n not_o in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n renew_v and_o withal_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n as_o luther_n say_v be_v abrogate_a and_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o renew_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a conscience_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o only_o over_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sin_v and_o lust_a flesh_n to_o chase_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a close_n with_o christ_n and_o argue_v and_o convince_a he_o of_o too_o real_a and_o true_a sin_v not_o of_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a offend_v against_o a_o law_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n so_o be_v luther_n 178._o to_o be_v take_v lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sie_a enim_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullà _fw-fr lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la admoneat_fw-la urgeat_fw-la â—ogat_fw-la â—ed_fw-la sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr coactione_n legis_fw-la sponte_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la perturbare_fw-la terret_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la aâ—igit_fw-la â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la terroribus_fw-la &_o minis_fw-la itaque_fw-la lex_fw-la iis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abrogata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o accusandi_fw-la eos_fw-la sponte_fw-la enim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la 112._o luther_n ingrediendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la regius_fw-la vià _fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la rejiciamus_fw-la neque_fw-la plus_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—portet_fw-la 4.119_o luther_n ant_n christum_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la justificans_fw-la impium_fw-la nihil_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scire_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la not_o nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la coercet_fw-la &_o premit_fw-la 47._o luther_n lex_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedecalogi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la mortifera_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la plâ—â—e_fw-la contrarium_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la 112._o luther_n legis_fw-la câ—geâ—tia_fw-la condâ—mnantis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la adinferâ—um_fw-la dâ—ducere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ud_fw-la vitam_fw-la occidit_fw-la law_n luther_n dominetur_fw-la saâ—e_v lex_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o veterèm_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la sub_fw-la legâ—_n hâ—ic_fw-la praescribat_fw-la lex_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la perferre_fw-la debet_fw-la cubile_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o dâ—rmire_v debet_fw-la non_fw-la contaminet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la hominem_fw-la nullo_n svo_fw-la usu_fw-la aut_fw-la officio_fw-la perturbet_fw-la luther_n fatemur_fw-la justis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la pâ—sitam_fw-la legem_fw-la 546._o quatenâ—â—_fw-la justâ—_n sunt_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o câ—rne_n sunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la peccati_fw-la habent_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
maintain_v the_o same_o 189_o 190_o joh._n waldesso_n despise_v scripture_n 190_o 191_o gortyn_n condemn_v swear_v before_o a_o judge_n 192_o repentance_n baptise_v preach_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o premeditate_v or_o study_v what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 192_o 193_o of_o other_o antinomian_o in_o england_n as_o town_n eton_n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n beacon_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o den_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n of_o personal_a mortification_n faint_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n in_o figure_n not_o in_o his_o true_a real_a manhood_n personal_a mortification_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n otherwise_o mortification_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n 1640._o year_n ago_o can_v be_v command_v we_o now_o 196_o 197_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o real_a single_a man_n 198_o 199_o saltmarsh_n deny_v a_o visible_a church_n 200_o and_o external_a baptism_n ibid._n chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n many_o new_a administration_n of_o law_n joh._n baptist_n gospel_n all-spirit_n 200_o 201_o what_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 201_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o scripture_n bring_v in_o antichrist_n and_o banish_v the_o spirit_n 201_o 202_o saltmarsh_n with_o familst_n make_v three_o special_a administration_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n 203_o 204._o from_o h._n nicholas_n war_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v mere_a type_n do_v away_o 204_o 205_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n 205_o the_o different_a ministration_n even_o that_o of_o all-spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 205_o 206_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o administration_n without_o ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 206_o 207_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n with_o seeker_n teach_v 208_o 209_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n lawful_a 209_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v prove_v full_o 210_o 211_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ministry_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 212_o 213_o 214._o what_o ever_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o seeker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n call_v and_o send_v of_o pastor_n as_o seeker_n do_v 214_o 215_o chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o 215_o 216_o saltmarsh_n make_v magistracy_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o saint_n 216_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n 216_o 217_o familist_n be_v against_o war_n and_o yet_o practise_v it_o 217_o defensive_a war_n lawful_a ibid._n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o figurative_a man_n 218_o 219_o pray_v and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o we_o suppose_v some_o act_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n crucify_v not_o our_o natural_a faculty_n as_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o familist_n dream_n 220_o 221_o 222_o chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familisâ—s_n 223_o 224_o saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o write_a gospel_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n bâ—t_v only_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v libertine_n 224_o 225_o chap_n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n 225_o 226_o that_o man_n under_o prelacy_n may_v adore_v altar_n and_o image_n and_o not_o sin_n but_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 226_o chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 226_o 227_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n 227_o 228_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o burn_v old_a ministration_n and_o truth_n and_o geâ—_n new_a light_n ibid._n saltmarsh_n expones_fw-la the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o which_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o day_n in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o phileâ—us_n 228_o 229_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 228_o 229_o and_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o saltmarsh_n 229_o familist_n against_o the_o write_a scripture_n 229_o 230_o chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 230_o 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o of_o the_o spirit_n 231_o 232_o 233_o serve_a god_n in_o ordinance_n unjust_o call_v idolatry_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 234_o 235_o ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n 236_o 237_o natural_a man_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 237_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 238_o 239_o or_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o not_o suitable_a 239_o 240_o 241_o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o or_o mystical_o as_o 〈…〉_z teach_v 242_o 243_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 〈…〉_z come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o have_v any_o body_n he_o die_v in_o but_o his_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o saint_n suffer_v affliction_n 243_o 244_o 245_o christ_n real_o crucify_v not_o in_o figure_n 244_o 245_o what_o christ_n offering_n his_o flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n 246_o 247_o saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n 247_o 248_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n we_o please_v to_o serve_v in_o love_n the_o sect_n we_o converse_v withal_o for_o the_o time_n 250_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o gross_a familisme_n 250_o 251_o 252_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n 252_o 253_o familist_n condemn_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n condemn_v all_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a 254_o 255_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n 256_o what_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o covenant_n 257_o 258_o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n but_o the_o spirit_n 259_o the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v pervert_v but_o not_o of_o be_v convert_v 261_o 262_o that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o though_o in_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v teach_v by_o saltmarsh_n beacon_n and_o other_o familist_n 264_o 265_o the_o place_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n clear_v 266_o 267_o familist_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o 268_o 269_o how_o saltmarsh_n be_v against_o duty_n 269_o saltmarsh_n seeker_n and_o familist_n be_v for_o any_o church-government_n 270_o 271_o chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n 171_o 172_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o bible_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v 172_o 173_o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 274_o 275_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n 274_o 272_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o another_o of_o all_o beleiver_n 277_o 278_o saltmarsh_n profess_o desert_v protestant_n and_o take_v he_o to_o familist_n 275_o 276_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 276_o saltmarsh_n devise_n a_o new_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n
man_n 9_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n sin_n and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n so_o the_o antinomian_o 3._o make_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o say_v reason_n will_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o then_o act_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o believer_n familiâ—ts_n teach_v the_o same_o express_o see_v bright_a star_n and_o theol._n germanica_n 10._o man_n be_v to_o convert_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o good_a and_o to_o repute_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 11._o they_o say_v christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o a_o believer_n make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n nor_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v in_o opinion_n antinomian_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a 11._o in_o every_o believer_n god_n say_v 52._o theol._n germ._n be_v in_o man_n and_o work_v his_o will_n alonâ—_n and_o do_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o i_o and_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 12._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a opinion_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v m._n archer_n with_o antinomian_o and_o god_n can_v do_v no_o ill_a 13._o regeneration_n they_o say_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o know_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o mortification_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o child_n to_o cast_v away_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o mourn_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n or_o repent_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n o_o adam_n live_v thou_o yet_o and_o keep_v thou_o still_o the_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n antinomian_o now_o 172._o say_v repentance_n grief_n sorrow_n for_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v legal_a carnal_a fleshly_a from_o unbelief_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o its_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o gospel-light_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o be_v 103._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o david_n 14._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o town_n assert_v pag._n 77_o 78._o r._n becon_n catechis_n pag._n 137_o 138._o pag._n 211_o 212._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140_o 154._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 70._o 15._o 454._o they_o say_v christian_a liberty_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o antinomian_o as_o all_o know_v teach_v the_o same_o 16._o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o regenerate_v sin_v not_o but_o only_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o ass_n so_o town_n also_o assert_v pag._n 35_o saltm_n free_a grace_n 142._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 4._o pag._n 47._o 17._o that_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o call_n that_o be_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o suit_v not_o with_o she_o and_o marry_v another_o be_v lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v live_v as_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n carry_v they_o which_o three_o be_v not_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o as_o if_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n i_o prove_v 4.5_o at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n sin_n but_o only_o to_o our_o lie_a sense_n reason_n false_a feeling_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a good_n wife_n etc._n etc._n antinomian_o say_v for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n honeycomb_n ca._n 3._o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o 19_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o we_o have_v complete_o and_o in_o possession_n life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v divinity_n antinomian_o express_o as_o i_o prove_v chap._n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n n._n stork_n th._n muncer_n jo._n becold_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tenet_n anno_fw-la 1522._o do_v arise_v in_o saxony_n nicholas_n stork_n who_o boast_v of_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a rule_n antinomian_o call_v it_o carnal_a literal_a and_o legal_a from_o he_o and_o other_o arise_v thomas_n munâ—erus_n about_o ann._n 1524._o who_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n thomas_z muncer_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o ungodly_a this_o man_n be_v hungry_a for_o glory_n hunt_v for_o luther_n name_n to_o his_o new_a design_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o say_v luther_n lop_v but_o root_v not_o out_o antichrist_n that_o luther_n carnal_a and_o literal_a gospel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o book_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leader_n and_o rule_n to_o believer_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n of_o n._n england_n be_v demand_v 36._o a_o warrant_n for_o her_o private_a assembly_n and_o teach_v say_v she_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o rule_n she_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n but_o can_v not_o give_v scripture_n for_o it_o so_o the_o antinomian_a del_n in_o her_o very_a grammar_n say_v 26._o he_o know_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n but_o three_o 1._o thâ—_n law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n antinomian_o familist_n nicholaiâ—ans_n enthusiast_n sweckfeldian_n libertine_n go_v no_o high_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v the_o scripture_n luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhuysen_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n muncer_n henry_n pfeiffer_n a_o monk_n end_n do_v blow_v up_o muncerus_n he_o boast_v of_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n gather_v troop_n to_o the_o field_n the_o prince_n of_o saxoni_n hessâ—n_n and_o brunswick_n the_o count_n of_o manfield_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o sweden_n thuringia_n alsaâ—ia_n franconia_n bavaria_n auâ—tria_n and_o stiria_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o bower_n or_o husbandman_n and_o rustic_n scripture_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o muncers_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o a_o hill_n near_o frankbusen_n muncer_n draw_v up_o and_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n against_o new_a testament_n taskmaster_n he_o mean_v prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v muncer_n take_v in_o the_o town_n frankbusen_n and_o pfeiffer_n also_o near_o isewick_n and_o muncer_n have_v feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o despair_v he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v hang_v an._n 1525._o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_o bloody_a inspiration_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o helvetia_n felix_n montzy_n balthaser_n hubmeir_n and_o conradus_n grebelius_n of_o zurick_n spread_v by_o word_n and_o write_v anabaptism_n of_o this_o kind_n at_o zurick_n an._n 1525._o be_v confound_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n by_o huldicus_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la leo_fw-la juda_n and_o casper_n megander_n hubmeir_n who_o profess_v and_o promise_a recantation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o contrary_a satan_n lead_v his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o adam_n flesh_n not_o his_o spirit_n consent_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o true_a liberty_n by_o his_o fall_n hubmeir_n against_o he_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o antinomian_o do_v the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n an._n 1530._o past_o a_o act_n discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v ann._n 1525._o 1527._o 1529._o they_o be_v confute_v an._n 1528._o lodivicus_fw-la helser_n joannes_n trajer_n joan._n seekler_n and_o other_o anabaptist_n
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n â—nto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
and_o who_o be_v for_o ever_o qui_o venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o soecula_fw-la and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o also_o our_o progenitor_n be_v force_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n testify_v yea_o our_o posterity_n will_v even_o experiment_n the_o same_o and_o must_v sing_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o 124_o psalm_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o may_v israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a example_n before_o we_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v to_o what_o a_o shameful_a end_n they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o yet_o these_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o dare_a nor_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o humble_a what_o be_v befall_v muncer_n in_o our_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o elder_a and_o former_a age_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o rule_v she_o and_o of_o late_a the_o anabaptist_n have_v warn_v we_o with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o remember_v how_o puissant_a and_o near_o advance_v that_o specious_a devil_n be_v and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o gallant_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a at_o last_o and_o learn_v when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n first_o to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o isaiah_n into_o our_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o clay_n but_o all_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o we_o still_o remain_v secure_a without_o fear_n or_o care_n we_o can_v put_v the_o devil_n far_o from_o we_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a for_o we_o forsooth_o be_v those_o heroic_a champion_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n but_o we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v whole_o captivate_v both_o flesh_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o infallible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o what_o other_o fine_a catastrophe_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o that_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n must_v break_v their_o neck_n but_o enough_o of_o those_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o remain_v our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o conceive_v without_o fail_v against_o charity_n i_o may_v say_v that_o eislebius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o recant_v his_o recantation_n upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v we_o may_v credit_v osiander_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v epicure_n an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redierit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nequeo_fw-la audiui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o provecta_fw-la admodum_fw-la aetate_fw-la homini_fw-la epicuraeo_n quam_fw-la pio_fw-la theologo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la similiorem_fw-la lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n ecclesiast_n venture_v 16._o l._n 3._o p._n 802._o deâ—to_n agric_fw-la eislebi_fw-la print_a at_o wittingburgh_n by_o joseph_n klug_n a_o 1539._o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o eislebius_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o i_o hear_v by_o report_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o voluptuous_a epicure_n than_o a_o godly_a divine_a 2_o the_o divine_n of_o eisleben_n in_o their_o large_a confession_n publish_v a_o 1560_o say_v that_o after_o luther_n death_n he_o again_o defend_v his_o error_n in_o his_o public_a write_n so_o schlusserburg_n catalo_n heretic_n l._n 4._o pag._n 36_o 37._o 3_o he_o decline_v to_o publish_v in_o write_v his_o own_o recantation_n as_o luther_n desire_v he_o but_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o luther_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o how_o ever_o osiander_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o luther_n favour_v the_o antinomian_a way_n that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o antinomian_o docendam_fw-la and_o though_o luther_n have_v hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o galathian_n yet_o osiander_n say_v cent_z 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o pag._n 314._o that_o a_o sinner_n break_v in_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n but_o shall_v turn_v his_o eye_n to_o christ_n who_o healteh_a the_o break_a in_o heart_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n much_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n and_o write_v much_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a further_o to_o vindicate_v luther_n in_o all_o his_o write_n from_o the_o antinomian_a error_n when_o i_o have_v further_o from_o schlusselburgius_n sleidan_n and_o osiander_n clear_v the_o error_n of_o eislebius_n and_o his_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o present_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o salvation_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o cours_n or_o bench_n of_o civil_a judge_n to_o men-ward_n not_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o time_n 4_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o moses_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o devil_n 6_o in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o now_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o violate_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8_o peter_n understand_v not_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a 10_o if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o man_n must_v be_v sober_a holy_a good_a chaste_a now_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n 12_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n can_v show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n 13_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o law_n 14_o our_o faith_n and_o new-testament-religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o moses_n 15_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n ill_a work_n tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n 16_o christian_n with_o all_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n 20_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o convince_v he_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 21_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o obedience_n 22_o the_o legal_a preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o 23_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v these_o phrase_n a_o christian_a conversation_n a_o christian_n obedience_n good_a work_n of_o christian_n 24_o the_o law_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o saltmarsh_n christ_n be_v our_o new_a obedience_n and_o our_o mortification_n by_o imputation_n 25_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o jew_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o shall_v see_v no_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 26_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o deformity_n 27_o the_o gospel_n only_o argue_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o mediator_n 28_o paulus_n crellius_n the_o antinomian_a prop._n 85_o negant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabulum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la se_fw-la generaliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la accipere_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n condemn_v and_o curse_v and_o deny_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o free_a
christ_n immediate_o work_v all_o in_o they_o and_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o 49_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o that_o 51._o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o god_n the_o immediate_a agent_n and_o 15._o that_o god_n as_o say_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n â—_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n 146._o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v oblige_v a_o believer_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n 2d_o say_v del_n now_o in_o god_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n farewell_o scripture_n then_o but_o luther_n expon_v himself_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chri_v to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o christ._n and_o the_o legal_a interest_n that_o the_o break_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o say_v luther_n 74._o fides_n est_fw-la res_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o unvaluable_a and_o infinite_a now_o faith_n be_v not_o christed_a nor_o god_v with_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v a_o believer_n 4.57_o luther_n fides_fw-la pure_a docenda_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la â—am_fw-la sic_fw-la conglutineris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la segregari_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la dicere_fw-la possis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la victoria_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o vicissim_fw-la christus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la mors_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illi_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ephe._n 5._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o my_o arctius_fw-la copulet_fw-la quam_fw-la maritus_fw-la uxori_fw-la copulatus_fw-la est_fw-la 91._o christus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la attinet_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la suspendi_fw-la in_o liguo_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la omnis_fw-la latro_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la suspendi_fw-la debuit_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la suspendi_fw-la quia_fw-la gessit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la &_o latronis_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la portat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la peccata_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clecti_fw-la fecimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la faciemus_fw-la tam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecisset_fw-la 4.57_o luther_n faith_n be_v pure_o to_o be_v teach_v because_o by_o it_o thou_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o christ_n that_o of_o thou_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la make_v one_o person_n which_o can_v be_v segregated_a so_o that_o with_o confidence_n thou_o may_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n victory_n and_o life_n be_v i_o and_o again_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o that_o sinner_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v i_o because_o he_o adher_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conjoin_v by_o faith_n in_o one_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o so_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v more_o near_o couple_n christ_n and_o i_o than_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n 91._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v innocent_a than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o every_o robber_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v christ_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o one_o sinner_n and_o robber_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o robber_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o robber_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o commit_v they_o what_o ever_o sin_n i_o or_o thou_o or_o we_o all_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o do_v be_v as_o proper_a christ_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n intrinsically_a legal_o in_o the_o fundamental_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o crisp_n say_v but_o legal_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v christ_n the_o client_n and_o the_o advocate_n be_v in_o law_n one_o law-person_n they_o have_v but_o one_o cause_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o break_a man_n be_v one_o the_o debt_n owe_v by_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o sinner_n legal_o 117._o luther_n the_o believer_n in_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v in_o his_o surety_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n do_v nothing_o 64._o one_o christian_a tempt_v can_v do_v more_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v can_v do_v 55._o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n become_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n law_n and_o death_n so_o as_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o 27._o luther_n omnipotency_n be_v conjoin_v with_o nothingnes_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o do_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o incredible_a 466._o so_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o conjoyn_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o which_o mystery_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v all_o thing_n common_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v the_o believe_a soul_n may_v presume_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o its_o own_o and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o christ_n may_v ascribe_v these_o to_o himself_o 1â—8_n luther_n faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o move_v and_o work_v as_o a_o save_a ointment_n work_v on_o a_o disease_a body_n and_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n one_o flesh_n one_o body_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o his_o righteousness_n 15._o faith_n bring_v to_o we_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o 178._o a_o man_n in_o faith_n may_v glory_v in_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o christ_n live_v do_v say_v suffer_v die_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o have_v live_v do_v speak_v suffer_v die_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v all_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n all_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o all_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o spirit_n 117._o pius_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciendo_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o faciendo_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la 64._o luther_n vnus_fw-la christianus_n tentatus_fw-la plus_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la 55._o christianus_n fide_fw-la constituituitur_fw-la victor_n pâ—ccati_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr ei_fw-la praevalere_fw-la possint_fw-la 27._o luther_n omnipotentia_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la cum_fw-la nihilitudine_fw-la eo_fw-la perducit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la impossibilâ—a_fw-la et_fw-la incredibilia_fw-la 466._o luther_n fidei_fw-la gratia_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animam_fw-la copulat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsam_fw-la cum_fw-la sponso_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la quoâ—si_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la sint_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la eorum_fw-la communia_fw-la fieri_fw-la tam_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la ut_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la presumere_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la possit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la anima_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la christus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sua_fw-la 1â—8_n luth._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la facit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o i_o vivere_fw-la moveri_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la salutare_fw-la unguentum_fw-la in_o aegrum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agit_fw-fr efficiturque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la
best_a work_n after_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v though_o god_n see_v it_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o sting_n and_o condemn_a guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v remove_v as_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n have_v still_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n a_o lion_n chain_v that_o it_o can_v devour_v be_v still_o a_o lion_n so_o be_v sin_n pardon_v still_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o transgression_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n luther_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o momento_n absorbens_fw-la 1â—8_n quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la here_o at_o &_o qui_fw-fr credit_n haeret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la que_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la habens_fw-la candem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—â—5_n luther_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tametsi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ignoscitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deus_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffidentiam_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pâ—ccata_n quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habâ—o_fw-la donâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vivo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 7â—_n luth._o peccatain_n nobis_fw-la manent_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la maxim_n odit_fw-la ideo_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la move_v luther_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la verè_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la tollit_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la ejus_fw-la simul_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la tollens_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la evacuetur_fw-la 182._o luther_n renatus_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la &_o peccat_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la eodem_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 240._o quotidie_fw-la peccat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la poenitet_fw-la 537._o toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la durat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la &_o adversatur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sibi_fw-la adversario_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la aut_fw-la bonum_fw-la propositum_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 4.111_o luther_n quotidie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la christiano_n subinde_fw-la invenitur_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la 4.111_o luth._o multae_fw-la horae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rixor_fw-la &_o impatienter_fw-la ei_fw-la repugn_v mihi_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la displicet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la displicet_fw-la mea_fw-la impatientia_fw-la spirit_n hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la christianus_n sub_fw-la carnem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—_n concupiscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tempus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cor_fw-la iterum_fw-la â—â—igitur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quarâ—_n tristis_fw-la es_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la istam_fw-la artem_fw-la bene_fw-la nosset_n ille_fw-la merito_fw-la diceretur_fw-la theologus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la simile_n vix_fw-la tenemus_fw-la huius_fw-la artis_fw-la prima_fw-la elementa_fw-la â—71_n luther_n imo_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la magis_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la sentit_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnam_fw-la ego_fw-la monachus_n statim_fw-la putabam_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la salâ—te_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la sâ—ntiebam_fw-la coâ—cupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la tentâ—bam_fw-la multa_fw-la confitebar_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellexissem_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la i_o aâ—â—lixissem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la soleo_fw-la cogitaâ—â—em_fw-la martin_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la carebis_fw-la probus_fw-la peccato_fw-la quia_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habes_fw-la staupicius_n dicere_fw-la solitus_fw-la millies_fw-la vovi_fw-la i_o probiâ—rem_fw-la fore_fw-la â—â—nquam_fw-la praestiâ—i_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—vebe_fw-la 172._o luther_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la verê_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la 4.385_o luth._o peccatum_fw-la remissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la ne_fw-la accuset_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pullulat_fw-la &_o militat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la 4.386_o cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la illas_fw-la peccati_fw-la reliquas_fw-la extenuemus_fw-la vilescit_fw-la enim_fw-la purgator_n 156._o luther_n manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidianâ_fw-la remissione_n opus_fw-la habent_fw-la 94._o luther_n remissa_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la expurgata_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la odii_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maculae_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la imputientia_fw-la 163_o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nostra_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la manent_fw-la ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sumus_fw-la otiosâ—_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la habeamus_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 385._o peccatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reactu_fw-la tamen_fw-la transit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â_fw-la deo_fw-la tolleratur_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la reliqua_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la plane_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la contritum_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la miâ—at_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la minatur_fw-la ictum_fw-la 4.382_o luth._o quid_fw-la inquies_fw-la a_o non_fw-la decalogus_fw-la praestari_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praestatur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ea_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la respondeo_fw-la volumus_fw-la decalogum_fw-la praestare_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la largâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la seu_fw-la distinctione_n quia_fw-la accipimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o cord_n manent_fw-la item_n caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la ac_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la arbour_n cum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la manet_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n decalogus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la plenò_fw-la praestari_fw-la possit_fw-la 1â—8_n luther_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moment_n swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n remain_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n with_o he_o â—â—5_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o he_o true_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o say_v god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_n my_o unbelief_n my_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n i_o be_o protect_v as_o a_o chicken_n under_o a_o hen_n 7â—_n sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n move_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o true_o take_v they_o all_o away_o not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o whole_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o remove_v they_o daily_o in_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n at_o length_n may_v be_v full_o exhaust_v and_o spend_v 28_n luther_n a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o sin_n not_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 240._o luther_n every_o renew_a man_n daily_a sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v 537._o all_o our_o life_n sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o adversary_n therefore_o all_o our_o work_n after_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n or_o a_o good_a purpose_n against_o sin_n 4.111_o luther_n every_o day_n there_o be_v by_o course_n spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_a a_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n 4.111_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o impatient_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatience_n displease_v he_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la 2.5_o res_fw-la mira_fw-la mundo_fw-la inaudita_fw-la docere_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la utque_fw-la sic_fw-la vivre_fw-fr coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la penitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoraveris_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la statueris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la graciam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la e_z contra_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sic_fw-la urgeri_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la promissio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la â—â—_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la predicatio_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la quòd_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificet_fw-la &_o salvet_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperiuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la expositiones_fw-la &_o apendice_n evangelii_n luther_n mean_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o work_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o gospel-precept_n but_o otherwise_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o latitude_n it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o command_v the_o same_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o law_n command_v 7._o conclusion_n and_o whereas_o luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a word_n he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o antinomian_o to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a command_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n pray_v and_o make_v faith_n all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o our_o law_n as_o â—6_n del_n and_o 146._o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o do_v and_o as_o 51._o theologia_n germanica_n do_v and_o other_o familist_n teach_v for_o luther_n aim_v high_o to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luther_n tom_n 1.166_o to_o 1.252.531_o to_o 2.22.237.310_o to_o 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 17._o fol._n 85._o and_o to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19.143_o i_o hate_v my_o own_o book_n often_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v perish_v for_o fear_v they_o take_v the_o reader_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o 3._o in_o genes_n f._n 45._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v thrice_o read_v so_o far_o more_o god_n letter_n well_fw-mi millies_fw-la legendae_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v and_o whereas_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v all_o for_o allegory_n luther_n be_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o divinity_n 83._o which_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o in_o tentation_n allegory_n allegory_n be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o scripture_n 117._o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o fair_a whore_n that_o can_v but_o be_v love_v for_o the_o present_a by_o idle_a man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v 117._o only_o the_o historical_a sense_n do_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v fight_n defend_v conquer_v edify_v 83._o luther_n literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o theologiae_n christianae_n substantia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tentatione_n solus_fw-la subsistit_fw-la allegory_n luther_n allegoriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inane_n speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spuma_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 117._o est_fw-la allegoria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la formosa_fw-la meritrix_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la blanditur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la amari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la otiosis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la tentatione_n 117._o luther_n historicus_fw-la sensus_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la erudit_fw-la pugnat_fw-la defendit_fw-la vincit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 433._o luther_n spiritualis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la scitur_fw-la lex_fw-la requirere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la convincere_fw-la literalis_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la putatur_fw-la imò_fw-la erratur_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la citra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 433._o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o require_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n think_v yea_o erroneous_o imagine_v the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o work_n &_o our_o strength_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o luther_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o luther_n never_o condemn_v law_n or_o gospel_n because_o write_v and_o in_o outward_a commandment_n as_o antinomian_o do_v and_o again_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v literal_a and_o legal_a to_o luther_n 21â—_n lex_fw-la litera_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la scribatur_fw-la sive_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la donec_fw-la ametur_fw-la 21â—_n the_o law_n be_v a_o letter_n either_o write_v speak_v or_o understand_v till_o it_o be_v love_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o teach_a law_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n convert_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n hold_v that_o all_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v then_o sweet_a and_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a when_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sweet_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o cry_n down_o the_o scripture_n nor_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o only_a obleige_a rule_n as_o del_n town_n saltmarsh_n crisp_n do_v 151â—_n luther_n ita_fw-la dulcescunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vulneribus_fw-la dulcissimi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la legenda_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la â—11_n luther_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la una_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la deo_fw-la victis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la impletâque_fw-la lege_fw-la altera_fw-la lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la impletâ_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la enim_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la odium_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la infunditur_fw-la dilectio_fw-la legis_fw-la luth._o tom_n 4.88_o tu_fw-la urge_v servum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la locos_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ego_fw-la urgeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la mihi_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la then_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 1.412_o lex_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la differunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ideo_fw-la obtentâ_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la habito_fw-la enim_fw-la solo_fw-la signo_fw-la docemur_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la 151â—_n luther_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n than_o as_o write_v they_o be_v sweet_a but_o also_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n â—11_n luther_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n one_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v well_o to_o god_n sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o live_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n never_o be_v fulfil_v but_o with_o a_o feign_a fulfil_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n or_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v infuse_v a_o love_n of_o the_o law_n 1.412_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n itself_o this_o expression_n of_o luther_n with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n satisfaciant_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o justify_v man_n ought_v nâ—t_v to_o live_v holy_o but_o he_o do_v live_v holy_o give_v occasion_n to_o antinomian_o to_o dream_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o luther_n be_v they_o as_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
face_n see_v god_n p._n â—_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o wild_a expression_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revelation_n god_n crystal_n he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n as_o divine_n from_o scripture_n speak_v 5_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n or_o creation_n be_v rend_v by_o he_o who_o crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o enure_v in_o his_o glory_n ans._n what_o scripture_n say_v christ_n crucify_v all_o flesh_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v christ_n nail_v all_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n or_o must_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o hint_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a natural_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o image_n then_o must_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v to_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o many_o afflict_a suffering_n saint_n as_o many_o saviour_n 6_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n like_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a a_o barn_n floor_n in_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n church_n a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o a_o visible_a house_n of_o son_n and_o servant_n 7_o the_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n in_o every_o man_n not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n an._n so_o say_v h._n nicholas_n judge_v all_o the_o external_o of_o popery_n indifferent_a 8_o pag._n 29_o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n till_o christ_n christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o john_n ministry_n so_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v do_v away_o as_o other_o legal_a shadow_n and_o all_o baptise_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a baptise_v an._n christ_n give_v a_o contrary_a mandate_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n act._n 16.33_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o antinomian_o judge_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_a as_o they_o do_v all_o external_a administration_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o flesh_n 9_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n p._n 43._o sparkle_v nature_n an._n he_o have_v not_o then_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o ephe._n 2.6_o he_o be_v not_o then_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o touch_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v now_o not_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n contrary_a to_o heb._n 4.15.16_o chap_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o ch_z 10.20_o nor_o do_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n phancy_v divers_a new_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o spirit_n 10._o antichrist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v in_o upon_o this_o ministration_n by_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o gift_n go_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o depart_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o art_n and_o science_n and_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n p._n 45._o 49._o the_o ministry_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o antechrist_n be_v jesus_n himself_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o the_o god_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v pa._n 49._o not_o that_o of_o art_n and_o science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a power_n and_o industry_n an._n the_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n but_o the_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o of_o another_o gospel_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n joh._n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n who_o pag._n 219._o part_v with_o the_o common_a protestant_n to_o behold_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o but_o mere_o a_o discovery_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o all_o but_o a_o fleshly_a spiritualty_n and_o why_o because_o this_o come_v not_o by_o a_o yard-length_n up_o to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o these_o man_n call_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n because_o not_o true_a man_n and_o the_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o deny_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nullify_v his_o manhood_n with_o transubstantiation_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n image_n merit_n tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v indifferent_a to_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o onâ—y_a antichristian_a because_o literal_a and_o external_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o warent_v by_o scripture_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o philosophy_n logic_n art_n and_o tongue_n which_o much_o darken_a gospel-glory_n 1_o the_o apostle_n with_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v much_o use_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o inferior_a help_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o convert_v soul_n because_o sinner_n be_v not_o angel_n can_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o know_a language_n and_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2_o saltmarsh_n his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o administration_n by_o art_n &_o tongue_n and_o so_o not_o that_o ministry_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n and_o sparkle_v of_o flesh_n and_o antichristianisme_n not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o besprinkle_v the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o his_o breath_n fail_v and_o he_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o popish_a lace_n of_o bit_n of_o greek_a as_o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v have_v some_o art_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o write_v treatise_n to_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o puritan_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n no_o speak_n of_o english_a no_o consequence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a one_o that_o follow_v not_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o no_o confession_n of_o sin_n no_o work_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n but_o from_o tongue_n art_n logic_n and_o so_o familist_n yet_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o observe_v that_o saltmarsh_n in_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n be_v deep_o silent_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o h._n nicholas_n and_o familist_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o think_v the_o mass_n and_o romish_a priesthood_n indifferent_a as_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o the_o legal_a protestant_a void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n which_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o reformation_n will_v lay_v aside_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o stomach_n against_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o tongue_n and_o art_n and_o by_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v shall_v go_v together_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a isaiah_n 59.21_o isaiah_n 61.1_o where_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o art_n &_o tongue_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 28_o
and_o weak_a yet_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o shismaticks_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n sure_a saltmarsh_n ordinary_o expones_fw-la scripture_n by_o consequence_n which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o legal_a and_o fancy_n type_n by_o a_o spirit_n that_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n 14_o and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a design_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v out_o his_o people_n church_n or_o disciple_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 7â—_n â—amilisâ—s_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o letter_n to_o letter_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n from_o flesh_n to_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o more_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n to_o all_o spirit_n when_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o age_n be_v come_v but_o in_o transact_v and_o finish_v in_o parâ—s_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o be_v not_o oneâ—_n single_a act_n point_n or_o effusion_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n dawn_v 1_o pet._n 2.19.75_o and_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o ministration_n than_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o lot_n shall_v tarry_v in_o sodom_n for_o say_v he_o p_o 73._o a_o christian_a must_v crucify_v each_o condition_n he_o pass_v through_o we_o must_v then_o learn_v from_o familist_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o legal_a and_o literal_a saviour_n as_o david_n george_n say_v for_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ministration_n and_o saltmarsh_n must_v be_v near_o to_o all_o spirit_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o saltmarsh_n grow_v in_o transition_n to_o new_a orb_n and_o heaven_n life_n for_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o law_n and_o gospel_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o secret_n of_o familâ—sts_n and_o enthusiast_n to_o crucify_v scripture_n pray_v hear_v write_a and_o he_o be_v become_v all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o state_n i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dan._n 9.27_o cause_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v abolish_v when_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o desire_v one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v cause_v pray_v believe_a prophesy_a seal_n the_o scripture_n to_o cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 3._o for_o familist_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n to_o hear_v be_v baptizeâ—_n with_o water_n read_v be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o fleshly_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o stay_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v 4_o then_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v in_o do_v these_o many_o century_n of_o year_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o h._n nicholas_n say_v even_o now_o in_o this_o present_a day_n do_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o rather_o believe_v paul_n then_o saltmarsh_n or_o h._n nicholas_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o familist_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n which_o saltmarsh_n faith_n pag._n 72._o be_v even_o now_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n miss_v a_o step_n in_o his_o new_a devise_a order_n except_o he_o say_v with_o libertine_n and_o hen._n nicholas_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v spiritual_o as_o hymaeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o resurrection_n nor_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o render_v of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a saltm_n believe_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o lif_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v you_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o some_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripturelesse_a revelation_n â—s_v now_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o or_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v of_o god_n act_v 17.31_o and_o show_v we_o the_o foregoing_a token_n of_o that_o day_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o gospel_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.22_o 23_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o matth._n 25.31_o &_o 46._o 2_o pet._n 3.1.2_o 3_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o beware_v that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o on_o we_o unaware_o and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n at_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n whâ—n_o the_o shout_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v enter_v in_o his_o chamber_n matth._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o buy_v oil_n or_o any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n when_o that_o day_n be_v once_o come_v because_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v now_o and_o the_o render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o daily_o repent_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o market_n of_o buy_v oil_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pass_v for_o peter_n act._n 8._o will_v simon_n magus_n while_o he_o live_v to_o repent_v and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_a gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v both_o together_o paul_n can_v never_o sâ—y_v 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v to_o some_o spiritual_a man_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n except_o the_o last_o ministration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o so_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o render_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o be_v we_o now_o if_o the_o dâ—â—d_v have_v be_v a_o rise_n now_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o die_a all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o saltmarsh_n assure_v uâ—â—hat_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—orld_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o â—ime_n or_o age_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z in_o part_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o 〈…〉_z ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mystâ—cal_a body_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v when_o the_o end_n shall_v câ—me_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o when_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o christ_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v
gospel_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n order_n be_v strange_a first_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o law_n then_o to_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a gospel-dispensation_n and_o say_v familist_n to_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o cease_v of_o apostle_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n and_o â—ook_v away_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n all_o seal_n all_o preacher_n and_o witness_n all_o church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o under_o a_o dark_a than_o a_o law-dispensation_n these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v till_o man_n of_o the_o family_n stamp_n shall_v arise_v even_o man_n that_o be_v all_o pure_a spirit_n such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n dell_n randall_n and_o saltmarsh_n who_o teach_v that_o believer_n can_v sin_v nor_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o after_o any_o ordinance_n of_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n seales_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o this_o most_o pure_a most_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pag._n 36._o all_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a disciple_n this_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o one_o tribe_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 51_o 52._o and_o that_o immediate_o in_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n without_o study_v or_o industry_n answ._n here_o 1._o all_o distinction_n of_o church-officer_n which_o paul_n say_v ministration_n shall_v endure_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v establish_v that_o some_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o 29._o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o only_o such_o as_o have_v such_o and_o such_o operation_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.19_o rom._n 12.4_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a familist_n dream_v of_o a_o dispensation_n when_o either_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o the_o familist_n so_o denude_v he_o of_o his_o headship_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n than_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o office_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.4_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n and_o so_o no_o body_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.19_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o to_o command_v contrary_a to_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.7.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o edifier_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o edify_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o jewish_a carnality_n none_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n page_n 88_o 89._o page_n 72_o 73._o page_n 66_o 67._o 3._o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v when_o timothy_n shall_v give_v no_o attendance_n to_o read_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o study_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o time_n and_o we_o can_v take_v such_o a_o point_n upon_o tradition_n from_o familisis_fw-la 17._o the_o christian_a be_v and_o be_v say_v he_o 93_o 94._o under_o prelacy_n presbytery_n baptism_n independency_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o under_o popery_n socinianism_n arianism_n judaisme_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v christian_n believer_n and_o save_v under_o all_o religion_n by_o h._n nicholas_n his_o ground_n worship_n who_o say_v we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 100_o 101._o under_o all_o these_o religion_n he_o exclude_v not_o gentilism_n if_o they_o wait_v to_o come_v up_o to_o high_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o discover_v they_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v grace_n universal_a give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o gain_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o industry_n and_o honest_a merit_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o all_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v h._n nicholas_n establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o magistracy_n say_v he_o p._n 135._o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v to_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v his_o unction_n now_o page_n 138._o they_o be_v set_v up_o more_o special_o to_o minister_v peace_n and_o judgement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o nero_n the_o great_a turk_n the_o indian_a king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 3.1_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o submediator_n and_o under_o deputy_n little_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o chrâ—â—t_a as_o mediator_n and_o who_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v gospel_n and_o such_o a_o unction_n to_o the_o indian_a king_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n the_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o rom._n 13._o which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o nero_n who_o head_n be_v dry_a from_o all_o unction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o they_o may_v under_o the_o mediator_n christ_n ministerial_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o minister_n if_o true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n more_o special_o to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o spirit_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o no_o magistrate_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o page_z 288_o 293_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o every_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o christian_a â—f_n a_o image_n of_o the_o mediator_n power_n or_o then_o no_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a man_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n but_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o flesh_n how_o be_v they_o under_o magistrate_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n that_o which_o be_v under_o law_n slavery_n not_o under_o grace_n then_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o under_o magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o law_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o ordinance_n be_v they_o under_o the_o steel_n sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o judgement_n minister_v they_o to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o believer_n oblige_v to_o confess_v murder_n parricide_n adultery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v when_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v any_o sin_n to_o god_n page_n â—92_n he_o seeâ—s_v to_o grant_v magistracy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n but_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n 141_o 142._o 19_o spiritual_a man_n may_v know_v each_o other_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o man_n know_v man_n by_o the_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n another_o an._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instinct_n that_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o dull_a in_o many_o &_o can_v go_v in_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n nor_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n any_o other_a thing_n then_o take_v their_o mark_n by_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o say_v presbyterian_o divine_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o their_o spirit_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o familist_n will_v have_v none_o judge_v heretic_n because_o none_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o selfe-condemned_n that_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n here_o they_o say_v they_o know_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o man_n by_o sense_n know_v another_o 3_o let_v we_o judge_v none_o before_o the_o day_n tare_n grow_v and_o go_v for_o wheat_n even_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a 4_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v one_o saint_n to_o know_v another_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâ—irit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâ—shinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâ—w_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâ—dâ—â—ing_n to_o â—oe_v aâ—ts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n â—s_v they_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o christian_a sin_n not_o for_o he_o goâ—s_v against_o no_o law_n noâ—_n any_o oblige_a commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n god_n have_v a_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v with_o patience_n their_o sin_n so_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n independency_n presbytery_n he_o use_v much_o forbearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n indulgency_n cease_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v some_o in_o conscience_n some_o in_o liberty_n sparkle_n 251_o 252_o 253._o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o indulgency_n to_o sin_v after_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n act_n 14.16_o act_n 17.30_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n he_o command_v all_o to_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o rom._n 13.12_o now_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v dawn_n a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n day_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o except_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n day_n in_o which_o the_o moon_n light_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a familistical_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o libertine_n and_o nicolaitan_n resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o sin_v in_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n excuse_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v saint_n sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o under_o episcopacy_n must_v god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o prelatical_a saintâ—_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministration_n to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o their_o popery_n that_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o and_o such_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o all_o â—is_n remove_v p._n 316._o and_o in_o all_o outward_a religious_a administration_n page_n 314._o and_o even_o follow_v popery_n chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v very_a christ_n or_o christed_n and_o god_v 25_o some_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o this_o the_o protestant_n general_o other_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spiritual_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n or_o flesh_n die_v daily_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o we_o as_o in_o resurrection_n sparkle_n 255_o 256._o answ._n saltmarsh_n here_o quit_v the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o slander_n and_o blot_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o mortification_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v the_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o take_v he_o to_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n one_o entire_a whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o saltmarsh_n will_v allow_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v and_o rose_z and_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n clothing_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o white_n of_o glory_n and_o breathe_v live_a act_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o redeem_v and_o grace_v palace_n which_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o plaster_n and_o more_o than_o over-gold_n with_o fine_a pure_a glory_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n 27_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 3.13.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o rev._n 2.9_o in_o which_o a_o christian_a pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o gospel_n state_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n to_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_n burn_v and_o crucifi_v all_o his_o former_a work_n and_o ministration_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o glory_n answ._n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n except_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o law-righteousnesse_n 2._o when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o night-torche_n of_o ceremony_n be_v blow_v out_o because_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v new_a light_n contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o old_a be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.16_o heb._n 13.8_o neither_o christ_n nor_o truth_n wear_v out_o of_o fashion_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o of_o old_a confess_v sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o saint_n to_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a that_o david_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o now_o paul_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a a_o pardon_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n but_o now_o a_o pardon_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n &_o no_o write_a law_n forbid_v a_o saint_n to_o murder_v thus_o we_o burn_v no_o we_o crucify_v no_o truth_n no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v they_o now_o as_o then_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o never_o bid_v crucify_v they_o thus_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o new_a light_n or_o rather_o new_a lie_n contradicent_fw-la to_o old_a truth_n new_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o ancient_a christ_n be_v our_o new_a light_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o gospel-truth_n be_v never_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o oppose_v to_o silver_n and_o gold_n truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n 2._o god_n burn_v that_o trash_n law-merit_n we_o be_v to_o burn_v 3._o that_o hay_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a foundation_n christ_n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n expones_fw-la not_o this_o text_n so_o as_o saltmarsh_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v saltmarsh_n his_o hap_n to_o misexpone_fw-la all_o place_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o mind_v his_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n burn_v of_o all_o their_o work_n for_o 1._o scoffer_n mock_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o not_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v from_o their_o scoff_a merit_n selfe-righteousnesse_n to_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o glory_n 2._o peter_n mind_v a_o real_a not_o metaphorical_a destroy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o noah_n time_n not_o with_o figurative_a but_o most_o real_a water_n and_o from_o that_o of_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n real_o not_o figurative_o
the_o cross_a all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v and_o nail_v these_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o joint_a saviour_n with_o he_o by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o in_o place_n of_o this_o crucify_a flesh_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o restauration_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v again_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a be_v of_o god_n or_o god_v with_o the_o new_a heavenly_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o turn_v when_o we_o be_v perfect_o renew_v into_o all_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n be_v in_o our_o conversion_n remove_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n and_o very_a christ_n himself_o act_v in_o we_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antino_n art_n 1._o art_n 2._o pag._n 1._o and_o life_n in_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o create_v grace_n but_o substantial_o and_o personal_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o neither_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v create_v grace_n any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o saltm_n say_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n now_o by_o form_n and_o attaintment_n he_o mean_v prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n yea_o popery_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o model_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a clergy_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n of_o unwritten_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o they_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o form_n character_n figure_n a_o faith_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o h.n._n say_v evang._n ch_n 34._o scent_n 10._o and_o by_o christian_n he_o mean_v saint_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sect_n way_n religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chaos_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o sectary_n army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a godly_a man_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n arminian_n seeker_n anabaptist_n most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v arminian_n familist_n antinomian_o enthysiast_n and_o all_o these_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v after_o pag._n 20._o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 13.10_o rom._n 8.2_o col._n 2.20_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n or_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a rudiment_n whatsoever_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o please_v one_o another_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o rom._n 15.1.2_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n that_o be_v do_v as_o anabaptist_n among_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a among_o presbyterian_o a_o independent_a among_o independent_o prelatical_a among_o prelatical_a man_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o one_o another_o because_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v above_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o five_o popish_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v less_o than_o love_a our_o brother_n upon_o this_o ground_n familist_n make_v all_o external_o free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o do_v oliver_n crumwell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1645._o which_o i_o set_v down_o here_o that_o many_o in_o both_o kingdom_n who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v towards_o he_o whether_o he_o favour_v familisme_n or_o no_o for_o it_o smell_v rank_o of_o that_o fleshly_a sect_n it_o be_v print_v before_o by_o authority_n presbyterian_o independent_o all_o have_v here_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n they_o agree_v here_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n pity_v it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o any_o where_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o now_o because_o this_o letter_n be_v public_o print_v and_o contain_v doctrine_n unsound_a and_o scandalous_a to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o &_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n of_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n i_o think_v myself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n and_o other_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o crave_v to_o themselves_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o show_v how_o scandalous_a and_o unsound_a this_o letter_n be_v presâ—yterians_n independent_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o just_a enumeration_n to_o prove_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n socinian_n arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o by_o name_n jo._n saltmarsh_n mr._n del_n and_o seeker_n who_o in_o print_n disclaim_v both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o moâ—t_n of_o these_o of_o n._n england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n especial_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o border_v with_o atheism_n scepticism_n and_o with_o all_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n 2._o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n except_o we_o say_v with_o h_n nicholas_n the_o first_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o all_o external_o in_o religion_n presbyterian_o independent_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sexton_n service_n ceremony_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o contention_n arise_v about_o these_o as_o h_n n._n evangelie_o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o say_v be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n unlawful_a h._n n._n say_v his_o follower_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o god_n no_o law_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o likewise_o subject_a in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o creature_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n &c_n &c_n all_o their_o life_n mind_n and_o delight_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o likewise_o with_o his_o mind_n life_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v even_o so_o of_o one_o conformity_n or_o substance_n with_o each_o other_o namely_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o peace_n spirit_n l._n and_o c._n 55._o l._n 9_o no_o
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâ—s_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâ—dden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tâ—â—ch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ—_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
5.3_o 4._o but_o baptise_v be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o by_o this_o argument_n saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o write_v book_n nor_o bow_v his_o knee_n nor_o pray_v nor_o read_v scripture_n because_o true_a preach_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n teach_v without_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o true_a writing_n be_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n without_o ink_n or_o paper_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o knee_n tongue_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o argument_n h._n nicholas_n and_o enthusiast_n abolish_v all_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o ministry_n by_o the_o letter_n can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 49._o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o that_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n and_o saint_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o preacher_n sparkle_v p._n 51._o and_o a_o pure_a spirit_n without_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n turn_v christ_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n over_o into_o a_o christ_n spiritual_a indifferent_a that_o be_v god_n live_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o a_o idol_n temple_n then_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n be_v only_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n among_o man_n to_o their_o fellow-saint_n or_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o shine_v and_o conform_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o character_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o while_o they_o see_v dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v or_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o hallow_v or_o pollute_v meat_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n temple_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o what_o ever_o familist_n imagine_v then_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o popish_a idol_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n command_v good_a forbid_v ill_a only_o while_o we_o be_v unrenewed_a man_n ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o hornbook_n to_o child_n come_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o be_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o ordinance_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n not_o before_o god_n nor_o to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n on_o a_o saint_n or_o familist_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o kneel_v to_o or_o pray_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o abstain_v therefrom_o saltmarsh_n the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o espousall_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o weakness_n of_o creation_n p._n 57_o ans._n then_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n paradise_n serpent_n tree_n eat_v man_n woman_n marriage_n be_v no_o real_a history_n but_o mere_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a preach_v pray_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n give_v we_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o by_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v allay_v revel_v 14._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n one_o jot_n of_o overcome_a the_o enemy_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o which_o allay_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o joh._n 15.19.22_o matth._n 5.11.12_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v expound_v christ_n meekness_n and_o silence_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n they_o wonder_v that_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o malice_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o shining_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o die_v they_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o rev._n 12.13_o joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v saltmarsh_n that_o be_v my_o ministration_n by_o word_n and_o water_n must_v be_v go_v and_o another_o more_o spiritual_a must_v succeed_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n lick_v up_o the_o four_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o this_o of_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.34_o to_o .38_o p._n 60._o a._n but._n john_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o of_o john_n evanish_v in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o john_n be_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o die_v and_o his_o time_n of_o actual_a service_n to_o expire_v though_o the_o doctrine_n live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o elijah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o baal_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n be_v a_o monk_n dream_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n must_v continue_v but_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.39_o and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n love_v your_o enemy_n avenge_v not_o ans._n the_o spirit_n never_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v revenge_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a deut._n 32.35_o prov._n 20.22_o prov._n 25.21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n if_o saltmarsh_n understand_v either_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 64.65_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 14.12_o and_o heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ps._n 37.7.8_o v_o 11._o ps._n 34.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o ordinance_n then_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o p._n 65.66_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o particular_a accomplishment_n and_o mystery_n of_o spirit_n here_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o ministration_n in_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v for_o no_o death_n no_o cry_n no_o sorrow_n no_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21.4_o no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n v_o 23._o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sin_n v_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 23.37_o
and_o not_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o pag_n 110_o 111._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n strain_n but_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o 107._o hush_n luther_n wiccliffe_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bede_n have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n and_o pag._n 111._o pag._n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v with_o hold_n and_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v man_n in_o synod_n judge_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 147_o 148._o h._n nicholas_n evang._n 31._o sect._n 1_o 2._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a anoint_a answ._n except_o h._n nicholas_n and_o saltmarsh_n no_o protestant_n divine_a expon_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hinderer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o emperor_n and_o only_a saltmarsh_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n put_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n &_o antichristianisme_n on_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o literal_a reformer_n &_o no_o question_n because_o martyr_n refute_v anabaptist_n calvin_n the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n luther_n the_o antinomian_o mr._n saltmarsh_n set_v himself_o above_o they_o in_o the_o all-spirit_n and_o high_a discovery_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 135._o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n till_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o no_o long_o a._n of_o this_o before_o the_o jew_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 151_o 152._o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o low_a dispensation_n and_o in_o their_o arm_a tribe_n and_o general_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n under_o pupillage_n and_o bondage_n to_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o against_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o rest_n or_o such_o worldly_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v in_o promise_n &_o donation_n from_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o peter_n be_v who_o walk_v about_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v about_o he_o till_o christ_n have_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n because_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o flesh_n into_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v answ._n who_o ever_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v yet_o these_o frothy_a allegory_n must_v be_v discovery_n of_o all-spirit_n above_o calvin_n and_o luther_n light_n 1_o such_o type_n or_o dream_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o christian_n under_o bondage_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o new_a fancy_n while_o man_n be_v in_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n nor_o feelâ—_n any_o law_n bondage_n yea_o nor_o know_v it_o 3_o if_o peter_n sword_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o christ_n now_o ascend_v to_o glory_n how_o dare_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a imagination_n what_o mock_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o christ_n command_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n 1_o what_o warrant_v to_o make_v peter_n sword_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n fleshly_a dispensation_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o sword_n a_o type_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v after_o this_o to_o fight_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o enter_v even_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o whether_o ought_v the_o saint_n to_o die_v eat_v drink_n marry_o after_o christ_n have_v command_v peter_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o life_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n then_o shall_v not_o familist_n war_v any_o more_o but_o disband_v and_o break_v their_o spear_n into_o plowshear_n 3._o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o what_o spirit_n fancy_v this_o interpretation_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v father_n carry_v my_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o blood_n war_n to_o a_o life_n of_o pure_a and_o all-spirit_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n despise_v interpretation_n by_o consequence_n and_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o more_o than_o monstrous_a consequence_n 161._o p._n in_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n ro._n 8._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11._o ans._n our_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o not_o victor_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v pag._n 282._o so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v god_n do_v not_o live_v or_o that_o thing_n call_v themselves_o do_v not_o live_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o desire_n or_o will_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o live_v god_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v ans._n this_o place_n exod._n 33.20_o be_v foolish_o wrest_v by_o saltmarsh_n saltm_n for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o see_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o these_o natural_a faculty_n be_v annihilate_v and_o pull_v out_o in_o regeneration_n and_o god_n do_v actual_o see_v know_v believe_v love_v in_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v over_o unto_o dead_a passive_a organ_n nor_o do_v god_n speak_v there_o to_o moses_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o repress_v the_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n of_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o than_o the_o lord_n back_o part_n v_o 18._o moses_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n 307.308_o expon_v the_o place_n zach._n 13._o more_o spiritual_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n or_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o their_o thrust_v of_o he_o through_o for_o lie_n be_v the_o spiritual_a smite_v of_o the_o antichristian_a work_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o some_o new_a enlightning_n from_o god_n ans._n such_o lie_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o way_n with_o origen_n to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o type_n for_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n by_o his_o near_a bloud-friend_n allude_v to_o deut._n 13._o where_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o those_o dear_a to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o messiah_n open_v fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cease_v his_o father_n shall_v threaten_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n and_o
principle_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o preach_v smooth_a thing_n nor_o conceal_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n both_o see_v and_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o speak_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v speak_v for_o they_o preach_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v awe_v of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o balaam_n do_v num._n 23._o ch_n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o prophet_n reveal_v vision_n that_o in_o that_o act_n of_o revelation_n they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v true_a revelation_n with_o only_a a_o prophetical_a light_n and_o because_o the_o prophetical_a light_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o infuse_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spece_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n and_o they_o see_v they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o stand_v under_o so_o john_n see_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o one_o note_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o church_n way_n the_o way_n god_n offer_v the_o spece_n to_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spece_n for_o 1_o king_n 22.17.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o v._n 28._o clear_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o real_o scatter_v nor_o ahab_n real_o kill_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n but_o only_o visional_o for_o ahab_n then_o shall_v real_o both_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a &_o israel_n scatter_v &_o not_o scatter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o micajah_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o he_o see_v the_o visionall_a image_n print_v in_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n offer_v to_o his_o imagination_n now_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o believe_a and_o pray_v or_o the_o like_a as_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n of_o which_o these_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a truth_n between_o we_o and_o antinomian_o who_o run_v the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n hence_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o exact_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o bodily_a and_o external_a external_a as_o luke_n 24_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v thus_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o spiritual_a christ._n david_n george_n and_o h._n nicholas_n call_v he_o a_o fleshy_a and_o a_o literal_a christ_n because_o such_o a_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n because_o true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v more_o spiritual_o than_o david_n george_n or_o h._n nicholas_n 2._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n a_o form_n a_o sound_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a these_o of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o a_o oral_a carnal_a material_a bodily_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n refute_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o bare_a flesh_n that_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v v_o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o gross_o and_o so_o antinomian_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o expone_fw-la all_o trope_n and_o allegory_n that_o shall_v be_v expon_v spiritual_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a sense_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a work_n and_o so_o external_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o the_o only_a letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o power_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la only_o and_o mere_o not_o external_a and_o literal_a work_n be_v hypocritical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o heart-worke_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o paint_a man_n shall_v speak_v no_o heat_n no_o warmness_n of_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o act_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o external_a reformation_n in_o concreto_fw-la nor_o for_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o do_v these_o hypocritical_o if_o we_o speak_v again_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n thereof_o in_o or_o with_o the_o word_n we_o judge_v these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a and_o see_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o and_o defend_v all_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o scripture_n read_v hear_v pray_v sacrament_n as_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n though_o as_o they_o be_v such_o the_o spirit_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o such_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v more_o legal_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o other_o beyond_o &_o above_o all_o ordinance_n external_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o because_o they_o be_v forsooth_o â—nder_a all-spirit_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n then_o learned_a doctor_n have_v to_o read_v the_o hornbook_n as_o waldesso_n say_v but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v particular_o unite_v happy_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a can_v define_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n law_n reveal_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v in_o every_o court_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n law_n be_v there_o or_o the_o master_n be_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o masterly_a authority_n that_o the_o servant_n carry_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n so_o as_o when_o jeremiah_n and_o esaiah_n yea_o or_o any_o faithful_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v either_o convert_n or_o convince_a and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o word_n be_v much_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o 3._o way_n how_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n read_v or_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o king_n carry_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o far_a country_n by_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ambassador_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o though_o she_o never_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o regenerate_v by_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n yea_o clear_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o before_o they_o believe_v justify_v and_o godly_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.10_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n and_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n jerusalem_n 5._o be_v once_o pollulute_v in_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o she_o so_o and_o he_o wash_v she_o and_o adorn_v she_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o to_o god_n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o god_n see_v he_o so_o else_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o speak_v truth_n in_o say_v so_o but_o he_o obtany_v mercy_n so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1.9_o a_o most_o real_a change_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o god_n eye_n chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o antinomian_o can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n that_o we_o mix_v work_n and_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o work_v do_v by_o grace_n smell_v of_o the_o mire_v fountain_n they_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n now_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v none_o do_v good_a psal._n 14._o psal._n 53._o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o free_a of_o a_o breach_n deserve_v a_o curse_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n we_o can_v do_v 26._o yea_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o with_o such_o a_o gospel-inherent_a righteousness_n as_o no_o man_n have_v 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o saviour_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o faith_n or_o work_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o merit_n free_a grace_n be_v a_o jealous_a thing_n and_o admit_v of_o neither_o compartner_z corrival_n or_o fellow_n with_o christ._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plea_n but_o dung_n 3._o it_o quite_o brangle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o issue_v from_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o free_a will_n creat_v to_o myself_o from_o my_o own_o work_n and_o not_o a_o peace_n dip_v in_o satisfactory_a blood_n 4._o it_o take_v much_o glory_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o wear_v a_o garment_n foreternitie_n of_o our_o spin_v better_a the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v beg_v and_o all_o its_o thread_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o full_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n 5.9_o 5._o law_n and_o gospel_n grace_n and_o law-payment_n must_v be_v confound_v 6._o christ_n must_v die_v in_o vain_a chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v antinomian_o 140._o will_v have_v no_o sin_n remain_v at_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o 154.155.156_o crispe_n say_v it_o be_v close_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o actual_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v or_o blot_v of_o in-dwelling-sinne_n in_o we_o it_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o 1.8_o who_o be_v pardon_v john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v 2.1_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o who_o even_o of_o the_o justify_v can_v say_v 20.19_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a inherent_o from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o 10_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v none_o 14.3_o that_o do_v good_a not_o david_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o not_o one_o 3._o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n and_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o subdue_v have_v lose_v the_o kingly_a dominion_n as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o augustine_n imputetur_fw-la say_v of_o sin_n 12.1_o as_o a_o underling_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v 4._o what_o we_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o grow_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imputetur_fw-la must_v be_v sinful_a imperfection_n 5._o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v except_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o with_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n but_o cover_v but_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o guilt_n obleige_v to_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v full_o washen_v away_o not_o cover_v only_o 131._o 23._o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o judge_v that_o unsound_a which_o town_n 71._o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o unclean_a heart_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sin_v be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o experience_n weakness_n complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o 7.23_o captive_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n fetter_n 2._o and_o must_v argue_v that_o who_o ever_o believe_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v if_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o this_o fancy_n they_o build_v on_o luther_n word_n pervert_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o luther_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n in_o its_o indwelling_a blot_n but_o of_o sin_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o do_v actual_o curse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o free_a justification_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v saint_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 154._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o 75._o will_v have_v the_o reign_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_a that_o in_o faith_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o golden_a heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o 1._o faith_n be_v perfect_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o justify_v 2._o if_o withal_o the_o whole_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o this_o strong_a faith_n ever_o act_v we_o to_o good_a but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o either_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o prince_n as_o that_o all_o sin_n rout_n and_o branch_n not_o only_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o its_o be_v and_o simple_o indwell_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o faith_n dominion_n so_o as_o once_o believe_a we_o can_v no_o more_o as_o sinful_a man_n but_o must_v act_v as_o believer_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o think_v under_o faith_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gibeonite_n dwell_v under_o conquer_a joshuah_n and_o victorious_a israel_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n yet_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 1._o jure_fw-la bellâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n and_o of_o victorious_a inheritor_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o make_v
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â—0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â—7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
two_o contrary_a thing_n town_n 138._o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n or_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n 216._o as_o if_o the_o law_n can_v contradict_v any_o spirit_n save_o the_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o antinomian_o 8._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n external_a ordinance_n church-assembly_n be_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o m._n del_n late_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o believer_n law_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 9_o all_o outward_a service_n ordinance_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o the_o popish_a external_a service_n of_o mass_n image_n pope_n bishop_n cardinals_z dean_n and_o such_o dirt_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a only_a antinomian_o and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v they_o a_o little_a legal_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 10._o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o as_o familist_n custom_n be_v and_o that_o abominable_a piece_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v do_v and_o so_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n as_o say_v 8._o saltmarsh_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n as_o james_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o gospel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 19_o who_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 12.11.12_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o be_v 6.9_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o who_o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 41._o scourge_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o â—2_n sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o 10.32_o confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n lest_o christ_n shall_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o forsake_v of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n spiritual_o of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v of_o forsake_v a_o pope_n within_o we_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o antichrist_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o religion_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n baal_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n 11._o none_o can_v dispense_v the_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o regenerate_v i_o wish_v independent_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o pave_v the_o way_n to_o this_o error_n 12._o outward_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o save_v without_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o border_n well-near_a with_o familist_n in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n for_o 16._o saltmarsh_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o law_n and_o against_o 216._o one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 146._o against_o all_o external_a ordinance_n covenant_n vow_n as_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n service_n 179.180.181_o against_o condition_n or_o performance_n or_o do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o any_o gospel-covenant_n yea_o against_o believe_v in_o that_o tenor_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n against_o precept_n or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v much_o for_o reason_v and_o 192_o persuade_v against_o all_o 147.148_o command_a law_n the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o to_o they_o a_o â—28_n promise_n then_o a_o 152._o covenant_n against_o personal_a mortification_n 75._o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o all_o legal_a unlawful_a now_o smell_v of_o bondage_n and_o law-service_n and_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o 64._o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n sense_n now_o if_o saltmarsh_n know_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n he_o may_v know_v the_o papist_n give_v sundry_a and_o divers_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v literal_a spiritual_a mystical_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a all_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v sacramental_a or_o figurative_a as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o without_o figure_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o face_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a or_o divers_a sense_n and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n reject_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v embrace_v the_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n or_o the_o papist_n allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a by_o who_o grace_n we_o gather_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v no_o sense_n divers_a far_o less_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o libertine_n do_v in_o the_o fancy_a revelation_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o fond_a allegory_n for_o such_o we_o remit_v saltmarsh_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n defect_a and_o the_o like_a chap._n lxxxiv_o master_n dell_n and_o saltmarsh_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n all_o scripture_n seal_v ordinance_n with_o familist_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n and_o a_o internal_a word_n only_o and_o among_o other_o antinomian_o 25_o master_n dell_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o excel_v in_o debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o euthysiasticall_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o 3.4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a reformation_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o outward_a duty_n performance_n ceremony_n and_o strict_a law_n do_v carry_v along_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n they_o be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o text_n hebr._n 9.10_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oppose_v leviticall_a service_n in_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n to_o gospel-life_n not_o to_o moral_a duty_n or_o inward_a conversion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n no_o remission_n no_o actual_a salvation_n to_o abraham_n david_n who_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v act._n 15.11_o as_o dell_n imagine_v dance_v to_o den_n seâ—se_n pipe_v one_o antinomian_n to_o another_o for_o both_o agree_v that_o david_n asaph_n heman_n moses_n pray_v and_o make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n be_v as_o unreformed_a inward_o and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o gospel-justification_n which_o david_n psal._n 32.1.2_o rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o esteem_a his_o blessedness_n as_o very_o heathen_a 2._o del_fw-it make_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n so_o del_n follow_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o he_o will_v have_v all_o presbyterian_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o england_n sess._n 7._o cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la differe_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la externi_fw-la 3._o anathema_n sit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v papist_n do_v but_o signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n socinus_n go_v before_o m._n del_n in_o this_o for_o socinus_n say_v in_o 1_o epist._n joan._n
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
reformation_n beside_o this_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v no_o heart-reformation_n contrary_n del_fw-it pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 6._o allege_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v for_o only_a a_o heart-reformation_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o but_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n say_v ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o forbid_v psalm_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n the_o break_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o command_v the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o the_o internal_a walk_n in_o god_n statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n ezech._n 11.19.20_o and_o the_o separate_n from_o beliall_a and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n the_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 7.1_o these_o speak_v outward_a and_o inward_a reformation_n m._n dell_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o only_a inward_a reformation_n he_o know_v must_v then_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v reform_v inward_o for_o he_o believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reformation_n as_o saltmarsh_n his_o colleague_n say_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o reformation_n we_o urge_v hypocritical_a like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o late_a because_o it_o be_v external_a for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o in_o synodical_a decree_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o external_o reform_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n yet_o they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o preach_v hypocritall_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o coin_n that_o del_n bring_v pag._n 89._o gospel-reformation_n be_v through_o and_o complete_a in_o the_o inner_a and_o outward_a man_n ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v by_o half_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o elect_a may_v as_o well_o be_v resist_v as_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v change_v answ._n gospel-reformation_n to_o del_n be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v through_o and_o complete_a a_o great_a untruth_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o complete_a but_o del_n mean_v with_o 25._o eton_n and_o 77._o town_n and_o other_o familist_n that_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o as_o â—40_n the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o 45â—_n pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v be_v once_o inward_o reform_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_n promise_n rebuke_n command_n threaten_n as_o the_o swinkfeldians_a and_o seeker_n teach_v for_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n timothy_n be_v say_v 4.16_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o teach_v now_o dell_n argument_n fight_v with_o the_o scripture_n paul_n beget_v man_n instrumental_o timothy_n save_v ministerial_o sure_o neither_o paul_n nor_o tymothy_n do_v convert_v man_n thorough_o complete_o perfect_o within_o and_o without_o nor_o do_v they_o it_o irresistible_o and_o by_o a_o omnipotency_n in_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n their_o save_n beget_v and_o convert_v of_o man_n be_v no_o convert_n at_o all_o and_o no_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n reformation_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o del_n because_o save_v of_o man_n and_o beget_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v external_a and_o of_o itself_o by_o half_n without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n can_v command_v to_o blow_v be_v only_o external_a literal_a incomplete_a by_o half_n carnal_a as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o del_n nor_o can_v paul_n and_o tymothy_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o del_n must_v mean_v that_o all_o ministry_n preach_v seal_n covenant_n pray_v praise_v fast_a all_o read_n all_o book_n and_o art_n and_o learning_n as_o all_o holy_a practice_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n incur_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cry_v down_o because_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o the_o gnostic_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o in_o which_o m._n del_n and_o familist_n surpass_v the_o deed_n of_o old_a enthyast_n for_o at_o munster_n 9_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n say_v bullinger_n name_v mathias_n harlenius_fw-la a_o hollander_n by_o trade_n a_o baker_n he_o profess_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n m._n del_n except_v not_o the_o bible_n nor_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a carnal_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o pag._n 6._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a del._n pag._n 9_o the_o gospel-reformation_n be_v constant_a so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o del._n it_o will_v daily_o be_v reform_v it_o till_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v still_o be_v reform_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n its_o activity_n cease_v answ._n 1._o this_o poor_a argument_n prove_v great_a odds_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o reform_v gospel_n and_o the_o external_a reform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o this_o man_n may_v know_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o ministerial_a reformation_n by_o man_n whether_o magistrate_n of_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v here_o but_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n will_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v socinian_n and_o epicurcan_a atheism_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o no_o part_n of_o gospel-reformation_n but_o only_o it_o conclude_v that_o inward_a reformation_n be_v not_o outward_a reformation_n 2._o m._n dell_n expression_n so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v still_o reform_v till_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a be_v heretical_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o there_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n in_o speech_n henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fleshly_a familist_n 1_o speak_v so_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n for_o god_n be_v all_o that_o man_n be_v and_o man_n be_v all_o thaâ—_n god_n be_v and_o 3._o all_o must_v become_v one_o be_v with_o god_n by_o love_n say_v the_o familist_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o antinomian_o by_o regeneration_n say_v the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la and_o his_o and_o he_o god_v man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v del_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o sâ—me_n spiritual_a fury_n sure_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o save_o familist_n say_v as_o del_n do_v that_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o sense_n with_o peter_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o 3._o john_n 1.1.2_o deduce_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n advocation_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o sin_n now_o this_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o unconverted_a who_o sin_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n then_o on_o other_o and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o fountain_n for_o they_o and_o indeclinable_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n antinomian_o contend_v for_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v 200.201.202.203_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v every_o one_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o 93.94.95_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v in_o question_n more_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n do_v with_o 55._o libertine_n acknowledge_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o deny_v all_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n express_v save_v faith_n most_o frequent_o with_o a_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n on_o god_n as_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v or_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o jehovah_n be_v 18._o my_o stay_n or_o staff_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n take_v from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o staff_n the_o residue_n faith_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o rest_n on_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v who_o can_v come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o persuasion_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faint_a and_o doubt_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o david_n much_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v faith_n else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v hoard_n when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v to_o theâ—_n a_o cry_a faith_n be_v faith_n whereas_o a_o dumb_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n see_v jona_n 2.4_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v any_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o the_o 17._o law_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o the_o 3._o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o 6._o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n del_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o law_n their_o letter_n without_o be_v spirit_n antinomian_o always_o compare_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_a letter_n of_o it_o against_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n only_o and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o actual_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o elect_v only_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_n the_o gospel_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o law_n the_o dead_a letter_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n do_v no_o more_o give_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n antinomian_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o â—oth_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o only_a letter_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v death_n only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v along_v with_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o condemn_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n intention_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n though_o a_o mean_n inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o whatever_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.23.24_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o render_v we_o weary_a and_o load_a lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o law_n be_v such_o in_o its_o office_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o in_o god_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o act_n 9.5.6.7_o act_n 16.26.27.28_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o that_o only_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o that_o which_o antinomian_o call_v only_a law_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o other_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n through_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.18.19_o a_o right_a renew_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jaakob_n then_o as_o now_o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o 2._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o â—3_n 24_o pardon_v as_o we_o be_v psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o esai_n 43.25_o 26._o micha_n 7.19_o 20._o then_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n daniel_n 9_o ezra_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o coloss._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n press_v the_o same_o law-duety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o act_n of_o sanctication_n 5._o
ministry_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v different_a by_o familist_n and_o papist_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 71_o 7â—_n the_o different_a ministration_n of_o law_n gospel_n and_o all_o spâ—rit_n and_o that_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v be_v already_o in_o this_o lifâ—â—â—coâ—â—ing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o â—amilisâ—s_n familist_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o ordinance_n since_o the_o 〈…〉_z now_o apostle_n â—â—se_v separation_n from_o rome_n lawful_a there_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v the_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o â—0_n prove_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v and_o a_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o ever_o seeker_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n and_o call_v thereunto_o and_o make_v all_o saint_n preacher_n without_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o his_o three_o orb_n or_o circle_n of_o ministration_n mr._n saltmarsh_n indifferent_a in_o all_o external_a worship_n h.n._n spirit_n land_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8_o 9_o c._n 37._o sect_n 9_o c._n 8_o 4._o one_o man_n of_o god_n â—orâ—eth_v not_o ouâ—â—â—nother_n that_o be_v slavery_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o familist_n have_v &_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o 〈…〉_z know_v one_o another_o familâ—sts_n be_v against_o all_o war_n the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n man_n only_o in_o figure_n not_o true_o and_o rea_o by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n pray_v be_v to_o familist_n a_o part_n of_o legal_a bondage_n saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o gospel_n be_v any_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o creature_n calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c._n 15._o p_o 445_o 446_o 447_o 448._o we_o be_v christ_n and_o make_v very_a christ_n &_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o familist_n way_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 256_o 57_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o we_o cast_v of_o all_o our_o former_a ministration_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n day_n familist_n be_v against_o the_o write_a scripture_n sparkle_n 269._o the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n concern_v ordinance_n such_o as_o scripture_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o leâ—ter_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v it_o idolatry_n to_o seâ—ve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n and_o figure_n natural_a man_n do_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 274._o sermon_n on_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n p._n 204_o of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o act_n as_o suitable_a or_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o saltmarsh_n concern_v high_a familisme_n and_o other_o administration_n that_o to_o he_o be_v low_o and_o touch_v the_o law_n repentance_n duty_n synod_n church_n government_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n saltmarsh_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n flesh_n christ_n real_o crucify_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o with_o his_o familist_n say_v saltmarsh_n h.n._n 1_o exh._n c._n 16._o the_o elder_n of_o love_n be_v god_v with_o god_n incorporate_v to_o god_n in_o all_o love_n with_o who_o god_n in_o one_o be_v and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v homify_v or_o become_v man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n incarnate_a h._n n._n evang._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n see_v saltm_n sparkle_v p._n 19_o 200_o 201_o 20_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o 〈…〉_z saltmarsh_n write_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n of_o familisme_n and_o other_o damnable_a heresy_n what_o uniformity_n 〈…〉_z in_o thiâ—_n coâ—â—â—nant_n uniformity_n examine_v pa._n 10._o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o the_o word_n familist_n make_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o defend_v soul_n from_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n perjury_n be_v indifferent_a be_v teach_v by_o familist_n saltmar_n beacon_n and_o other_o the_o place_n gal._n 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avale_v &c._n &c._n clear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familist_n will_n it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o how_o saltmar_n be_v against_o duty_n saltmarsh_n be_v for_o any_o church_n government_n of_o man_n devise_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n â—each_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n every_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o own_o spirit_n be_v his_o only_a bible_n and_o oblige_a rule_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o mr._n saltm_n and_o familist_n a_o twofold_a infallibility_n saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n god-man_n what_o a_o new_a union_n between_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n saltmarsh_n have_v devise_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n one_o prophetical_a another_o of_o faith_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o all_o believer_n what_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o invisible_a how_o familist_n define_v heresy_n the_o schism_n that_o familist_n acknowledge_v saltmarsh_n will_v have_v as_o many_o public_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n salmarsh_n make_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n as_o h._n nicholas_n do_v before_o he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 34_o and_o ch_n 35_o ser._n 8._o sâ—ltmarsh_n prove_v by_o pervert_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o saint_n god_v &_o chri_v with_o grace_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sâ—â—_n suffer_v patient_o as_o familist_n say_v all_o external_o idol_n and_o will-worship_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v indifferent_a the_o story_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o fall_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v and_o away_o if_o we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_o and_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o revel_v 21._o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o need_v ordinance_n the_o place_n gal_n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o the_o law_n corrupt_v to_o gross_a familisme_n by_o salâ—marsâ—_n spark_n p._n 70.71_o the_o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3._o wheâ—e_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a pervert_v by_o saltmarsh_n we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o all_o external_a worship_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o will_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v heb_n 12._o how_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n try_v christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n as_o saltm_n say_v at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o saltmarsh_n esteem_v our_o reformer_n calvin_n luther_n man_n that_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n much_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o legal_a strain_n saltmar_n 13_o 4_o 135._o saltmarsh_n mock_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n in_o expon_v peter_n sword_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o aside_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o glorify_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o place_n exo._n 33_o be_v corrupt_v by_o m._n saltm_n heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3.4_o v_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o rev._n 1.16_o rev._n 2.1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
prince_n prince_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o orhe_a sense_n but_o they_o will_v raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o puritan_n if_o the_o k_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v not_o be_v command_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o promise_v they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n which_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o comâ—_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v again_o establish_v popery_n they_o say_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o true_o obedient_a and_o add_v no_o limitation_n condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n that_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o avouch_v or_o deny_v take_v or_o leave_v all_o religion_n as_o the_o time_n and_o man_n law_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o or_o not_o not_o what_o pharisees_n be_v these_o do_v not_o paul_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n be_v not_o elias_n a_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v hâ—rd_a to_o prove_v any_o wickâ—d_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o h._n nichoâ—as_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n will_v prove_v man_n may_v bely_v and_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a shall_v we_o then_o believe_v that_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n will_v not_o be_v deadly_a persecuter_n of_o puritan_n puritan_n puritan_n be_v against_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devising_n so_o that_o tthe_v of_o mint_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o to_o they_o they_o to_o familist_n all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v tradition_n they_o live_v only_o upon_o love_n within_o and_o be_v swine_n without_o and_o yet_o sin_v not_o not_o there_o be_v to_o familist_n no_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a let_v man_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v swine_n for_o filthiness_n lion_n for_o blood_n and_o rapine_n they_o may_v have_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o enough_o enough_o then_o puritan_n only_o none_o or_o few_o of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n or_o other_o sectary_n refute_v familist_n familist_n familist_n count_v all_o religion_n popery_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o down_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o love_n say_v familist_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ruler_n magistracy_n be_v but_o for_o fleshly_a man_n man_n familist_n by_o their_o principle_n may_v profess_v or_o deny_v any_o religion_n as_o the_o market_n go_v go_v this_o be_v no_o little_a exception_n in_o which_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o be_v familiâ—ts_n and_o of_o a_o sect_n destructive_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n to_o châ—ist_v his_o person_n office_n righteousness_n impute_v faith_n repentance_n scripture_n heaven_n hell_n judgement_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n h.n._n be_v once_o think_v to_o be_v homo_fw-la novus_fw-la but_o h._n nicholas_n be_v a_o fleshly_a abominable_a seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n a_o mercer_n in_o amsterdam_n amsterdam_n neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o h_n nicholas_n be_v the_o catholic_n apostle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v err_v err_v nothing_o here_o of_o christ_n by_o who_o name_n only_o we_o be_v save_v act._n 4.11.12_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o love_v â—ur_n neighbour_n be_v such_o law-â—ighteousnesse_a as_o pagan_n do_v diefie_v as_o high_a devotion_n in_o all_o this_o petition_n nothing_o smell_v of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n eternity_n nothing_o of_o scripturall_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o only_a judge_n but_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o understanding_n only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n god_n they_o afterward_o tempt_v the_o king_n to_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o turn_v familist_n familist_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a commendation_n that_o h_n nicholas_n write_v much_o the_o more_o the_o worse_o since_o he_o write_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apostle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n name_v false_a teacher_n saducee_v hymeneus_n philetus_n simon_n magus_n elimas_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n he_o call_v often_o carnal_a fleshly_a false_a ceremonial_a wisdom_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n thâ—se_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o scripture-wisdome_n as_o carnal_a ceremonial_a devilish_a selfie_v as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o his_o can_v speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v no_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v oâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n spirit_n lauâ—_n c_o 4._o sect_n 8._o they_o themselves_o reign_v as_o only_a king_n on_o earth_n everlasting_o fideâ—itâ—s_v decl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 18._o 18._o of_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v through_o christ_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o repentance_n not_o one_o word_n of_o free_a grace_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n familist_n than_o be_v the_o legal_a pelagian_n not_o we_o no_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o familist_n but_o inward_a &_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o more_o say_v than_o truth_n can_v bear_v for_o h_n nicholas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o seâ—tina_fw-la a_o pump_n dunghill_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o many_o fleshly_a error_n and_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v here_o make_v antecedent_n mean_n and_o way_n go_v before_o our_o save_n in_o christ_n or_o our_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n otherwise_o let_v any_o man_n make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n word_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o work_n work_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o book_n of_o h._n nicholas_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o familisme_n and_o fleshly_a looseness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o experience_a elder_n who_o can_v digest_v they_o â—_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n h.n._n epist_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n warwick_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o q._n elizabeth_n hear_v of_o these_o book_n and_o see_v they_o since_o many_o of_o she_o and_o k_o james_n his_o court_n favour_v they_o they_o joh._n knewstuâ—_n m_o microniâ—s_n h._n amswâ—rth_o write_v against_o thâ—se_a filthy_a error_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o world_n world_n the_o prelate_n the_o popish_a magistrate_n never_o trouble_v these_o licentious_a man_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n only_o some_o godly_a magistrate_n nickname_v puâ—itans_n cast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n prison_n neither_o by_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o unpure_a familisme_n familisme_n they_o say_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v their_o religion_n of_o love_n as_o the_o law_n think_v fit_a but_o they_o lie_v fâ—r_v here_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n they_o persist_v then_o the_o inferiors_n magistraâ—e_v to_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n the_o law_n be_v no_o law_n law_n all_o heretic_n and_o impure_a sectary_n say_v they_o dâ—e_v wilful_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o familist_n defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o h._n n._n as_o i_o observe_v teach_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o allegorical_o to_o renounce_v his_o lust_n for_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o death_n or_o blood_n blood_n the_o puritan_n refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o romish_a denomination_n of_o prelate_n be_v brand_v by_o those_o man_n as_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n magistrate_n they_o desire_v the_o popish_a law_n against_o heretic_n to_o be_v use_v against_o
a_o survey_n of_o the_o spiritvall_n antichrist_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o john_n saltmarsh_n and_o will._n del_n the_o present_a preacher_n of_o the_o army_n now_o in_o england_n and_o of_o robert_n town_n tob._n crisp_n h._n den_n eton_n and_o other_o in_o which_o be_v reveal_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n swenckfeldians_a enthysiast_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o luther_n a_o most_o profess_a opposer_n of_o antinomian_o be_v clear_v and_o diverse_a considerable_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a grace_n exercise_n under_o temptation_n mortification_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v discover_v in_o two_o part_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n matth._n 24.24_o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n &_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1648._o a_o brotherly_a and_o free_a epistle_n to_o the_o patron_n and_o friend_n of_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v more_o by_o brethren_n her_o mother_n son_n edom_n within_o or_o by_o stranger_n babel_n without_o her_o wall_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o familisme_n antinomianism_n and_o love_n to_o follow_v stranger_n because_o people_n be_v flood_n and_o sea_n and_o teacher_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o fair_a or_o stormy_a and_o rough_a wind_n i_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a but_o when_o i_o do_v see_v not_o long_o ago_o privilege_n of_o state_n if_o in_o a_o feather_n violate_v must_v be_v judge_v bloody_a and_o unexpiable_a by_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o heresy_n fundamental_a blasphemy_n foul_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v zealous_a error_n godly_a fancy_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o except_o m._n tho._n edward_n or_o any_o other_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n cry_v against_o the_o new_a altar_n will_v be_v charge_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n silence_n may_v be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o lose_a soul_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n with_o water_n of_o ink_n and_o blood_n and_o except_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n of_o job_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a or_o have_v a_o pick_v at_o holiness_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulder_n blade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n 22._o i_o be_o not_o to_o oil_n any_o man_n head_n who_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o his_o superpluse_n or_o overlashing_n against_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o the_o true_a godly_a as_o if_o godly_a and_o elect_a man_n and_o elect_a angel_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a i_o will_v the_o antinomian_o have_v not_o bias_v too_o many_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peter_n not_o so_o in_o play_v satan_n part_n to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v and_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o master_n of_o out-dated_n ceremony_n nor_o shall_v cummin_v and_o mint_n divide_v we_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a pearl_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o side_n against_o low_a and_o underground_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v own_v though_o little_a and_o small_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o ass_n patience_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o lodge_v familist_n antinomian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o what_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o to_o send_v to_o hell_n other_o sometime_o judge_v the_o godly_a party_n because_o of_o two_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a relation_n of_o scottish_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o touch_v the_o former_a m._n henry_n burton_n 17_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scot_n the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o london_n partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v who_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v not_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o to_o put_v the_o least_o confidence_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v pierce_v he_o through_o and_o 20.22_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirituality_n or_o the_o church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o national_n assembly_n the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o m._n rutherfurd_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o none_o in_o this_o grand_a assembly_n have_v decisive_a voice_n save_v only_a commissioner_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n and_o that_o because_o what_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o those_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o general_n church_fw-mi assembly_n when_o once_o the_o horn_n be_v blow_v then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n and_o what_o not_o what_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o oracle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o no_o true_a breed_v english_a christian_n can_v interpret_v for_o other_o than_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o shall_v our_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_z then_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n without_o recrimination_n 1._o if_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v truth_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v these_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n which_o cast_v a_o measure_n line_n of_o acre_n and_o land_n to_o every_o nation_n have_v obtain_v the_o warm_a side_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o south_n britain_n and_o a_o fat_a soil_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n as_o if_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n â—umiâ—a_fw-la as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o egypt_n but_o as_o religion_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o shape_n fashion_n &_o hew_v of_o man_n so_o sure_a england_n and_o scotland_n differ_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la meris_fw-la a_o little_a vicinity_n to_o or_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o poor_a difference_n when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o our_o father_n house_n the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o who_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n i_o pray_v and_o hope_n shall_v do_v i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o vicinity_n to_o or_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o face_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o english_a and_o scotish_n and_o though_o scotland_n be_v resemble_v to_o egypt_n as_o m._n burton_n say_v we_o have_v not_o pierce_v through_o our_o brethren_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o god_n far_o more_o now_o why_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n breath_n in_o english_a air_n then_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o this_o land_n for_o m._n burton_n say_v himself_o to_o some_o of_o our_o number_n then_o we_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n help_v the_o ten_o tribe_n their_o brethren_n against_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n and_o spoiler_n of_o babylon_n and_o our_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n be_v then_o beautiful_a
all_o your_o own_o error_n if_o they_o be_v error_n to_o be_v veil_v with_o mere_a weakness_n measure_v out_o to_o we_o some_o scruple_n and_o grain_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v pound_n and_o talent_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n weigh_v out_o to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v and_o take_v in_o with_o a_o little_a weight_n and_o sell_v and_o give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n double_a weight_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o but_o quarter_n measure_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o with_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o judge_v a_o toleration_n to_o all_o even_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n thereof_o that_o be_v socinian_o anabaptist_n fleshly_a familist_n &_o antinomian_o arrian_n arminian_n antiscripturian_o enthusiast_n seeker_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v right_o down_o atheism_n we_o conceive_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o saint_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o adultery_n murderer_n rapt_n robbery_n even_o in_o saint_n and_o we_o hope_v you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o now_o spiritual_a whoredom_n pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n socinianism_n profess_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o even_o in_o saint_n to_o we_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o deserve_v the_o sword_n than_o adultery_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o such_o as_o rub_v the_o pest_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o christian_a society_n house_n or_o army_n 2_o joh._n 10._o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o fountain_n open_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o wound_v and_o kill_v because_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o c._n 12.10_o all_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o antitoleration_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n must_v stand_v when_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n antinomianisme_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n think_v with_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o and_o of_o these_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v saint-murtherer_n with_o reason_n and_o not_o rail_v nickname_v we_o antichristian_o babylonish_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o odious_a and_o bloody_a charge_n of_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n son_n of_o babel_n tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o heavy_a club-law_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sad_a tongue-persecution_n we_o know_v else_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o coal_n and_o firebrand_n of_o juniper_n with_o which_o m._n burtons_n write_n be_v salt_v against_o his_o sometime_o dear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o the_o sometime_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o crush_v saint_n be_v not_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 52.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ps._n 120.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n friend_n persecute_v he_o job_n 19.20_o sure_o they_o lift_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n against_o he_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v counsel_n in_o private_a and_o public_a to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o their_o safety_n peace_n liberty_n and_o religion_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n refute_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o whole_a deportment_n since_o we_o come_v hither_o our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o obtrude_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o church-government_n at_o all_o on_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n but_o we_o conceive_v that_o master_n burton_n and_o the_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n now_o if_o m._n burton_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o real_o sincere_o and_o constant_o to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n 20.21_o prince_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n the_o preservation_n of_o infallible_a general_n assembly_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o lift_v up_o a_o papal_a throne_n above_o king_n and_o kesars_n above_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o england_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n whereby_o the_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_o than_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n now_o i_o desire_v burton_n to_o awake_v and_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n sincere_o and_o real_o if_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n who_o preach_v cry_v print_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v antichristian_a tyrannical_a rebellious_a treasonable_a destructive_a to_o the_o liberty_n law_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n do_v in_o their_o calling_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o but_o they_o do_v endeavour_v its_o preservation_n only_o in_o their_o calling_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n what_o be_v this_o but_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v antichrist_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n against_o prelate_n that_o be_v against_o antichrist_n in_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o black_a it_o as_o antichristian_a and_o how_o in_o your_o several_a calling_n now_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n calling_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n then_o must_v their_o call_n bear_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o to_o cavalier_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v lawful_a apostolic_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pastor_n call_v nor_o i_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o our_o brethren_n mind_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v the_o preach_n and_o print_v to_o antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n to_o saint_n hold_v forth_o a_o antichristian_a a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a and_o babylonish_n government_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o undefendable_a and_o yet_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o prelate_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v not_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o reform_v religion_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o scotland_n and_o persecute_v we_o because_o we_o assert_v it_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v do_v then_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o promove_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n we_o must_v remit_v in_o silence_n to_o the_o only_a final_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o earth_n shall_v not_o cover_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o scotland_n but_o it_o shall_v
be_v divers_a in_o the_o honourable_a house_n many_o in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o abhor_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o way_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n schism_n popery_n profaneness_n treachery_n wicked_a policy_n which_o never_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o this_o land_n as_o since_o we_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n be_v bury_v it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v his_o jerusalem_n in_o britain_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a a_o burdensome_a stone_n a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n 12._o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o babylon_n without_o and_o edom_n within_o that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v clear_v the_o â—udgements_n of_o his_o choose_a onâ—s_z that_o they_o shall_v not_o final_o be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o return_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o poor_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o his_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o kingdomee_n may_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v found_v zion_n and_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n will_v do_v this_o in_o his_o time_n s._n r._n content_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n antinomian_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n the_o libertine_n who_o spring_v up_o a_o 1525._o of_o kin_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o page_n 2_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n copinus_fw-la quintus_fw-la antonius_n pocquius_fw-la the_o first_o libertine_n under_o that_o name_n 2.3_o pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n affect_a obscurity_n and_o object_v ignorance_n to_o calvin_n ib._n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o in_o many_o thing_n like_o other_o 3._o &_o ib._n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 4_o libertine_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n ib._n libertine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o they_o 4.5_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v the_o same_o conception_n touch_v mortification_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n 5_o chap._n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n n._n stork_n th._n muncer_n jo._n beâ—old_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tenet_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n hen._n pfeiffer_n and_o muncer_n their_o seditious_a spirit_n and_o miserable_a end_n 7_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n impulsion_n which_o want_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n ib._n tho._n schuker_n behead_v his_o own_o brother-germane_a by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o the_o spirit_n bloody_a attempt_n and_o miserable_a end_n of_o becold_n or_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi ib._n his_o polygamy_n and_o fifteen_o wife_n ib._n his_o twenty_o eight_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o his_o bloody_a spirit_n 9_o the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n 9.10_o divers_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v all_o of_o they_o something_o common_a with_o antinomian_o 9.10.11_o m._n beacon_n say_v all_o external_a worship_n be_v indifferent_a 10_o antinomian_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la teach_v freedom_n from_o the_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n from_o sin_v 11.12_o melchior_n hoffman_n menno_n simonz_n 12_o chap._n iv._o of_o david_n george_n 13.14_o antinomian_o comply_v with_o david_n george_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfeld_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o 15.16_o his_o rise_n life_n error_n ibid._n swenckfiâ—ld_v his_o many_o book_n his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v admonish_v and_o confuâ—ed_v by_o famous_a divine_n 16_o his_o foul_a tenet_n touch_v christ._n 17.18_o christ_n in_o glory_n remain_v man_n contrary_a to_o swenckfield_n ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o swenckfieldian_n and_o antinomian_o 19.20_o the_o argument_n of_o swenckfield_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o antinomian_o answer_v 20.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o internal_a and_o external_a world_n difference_v 21.22.23_o swenckfield_n and_o antinomian_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a word_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o 22_o 23_o 24_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n certain_a necessary_a consideration_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n act_v together_o 25_o 26_o how_o the_o act_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v mediate_v ibid._n how_o immediate_a ibid._n the_o external_a word_n concur_v instrumental_o with_o the_o spirit_n 25_o 26_o 27_o the_o word_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n 27_o 28_o swenckfield_n and_o the_o antinomian_o destroy_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n 29_o 30_o 31_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a and_o the_o external_a &_o vocal_a word_n ib._n swenckfield_n and_o m._n del_n acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n and_o make_v scripture_n and_o all_o external_o indifferent_a 30_o 31_o 32.33_o 34_o 35_o be_v no_o consequent_a the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o convert_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 34_o 35_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o common_a sound_n 34_o the_o argument_n of_o swenckfield_n and_o antinomian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n because_o carnal_a vocal_a bodily_a literal_a discuss_v 36_o how_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n 36_o 37_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 37_o 38_o waldesso_n and_o antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o horne-book_n for_o babe_n only_o and_o useless_a to_o believer_n 38_o chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n 38_o 39_o 40_o of_o revelation_n active_a and_o passive_a 39_o four_o kind_n of_o revelation_n to_o wit_n prophetical_a 2._o special_a to_o the_o elect_a 3._o extraordinary_n 4._o satanical_a 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o familist_n have_v no_o true_a revelation_n 40_o internal_a revelation_n proper_a to_o believer_n 40_o 41_o how_o particular_a revelation_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 41_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o knox_n luther_n wicliffe_n hush_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o satanical_a revelation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o chap._n viii_o of_o humane_a industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o open_n and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o endeavour_n of_o freewill_n consist_v well_o with_o grace_n 45_o how_o far_o science_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n 47_o science_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o ever_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o acquire_v they_o necessary_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 47_o 48_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n learned_a though_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n in_o school_n and_o university_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o how_o the_o inward_a teach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o the_o outward_a 52_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o sam._n how_o against_o art_n and_o tongue_n answer_v 52_o 53_o 54_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o art_n and_o tongue_n 55_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n his_o birth_n write_n 55_o call_v 56_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n 56_o 57_o 58_o m._n del_n and_o hen._n nicholas_n comply_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 57_o 58_o mr._n del_n incline_v to_o deny_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a 58_o what_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o familist_n 58_o 59_o h._n nicholas_n with_o m._n del_n and_o m._n beacon_n reject_v all_o ordinance_n and_o repute_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n indifferent_a 60_o 61_o 62._o which_o be_v refute_v by_o calvin_n 62._o reason_n against_o this_o 62_o 63_o 64._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n not_o a_o holy_a disposition_n as_o h._n nicholas_n blasphemous_o teach_v 65_o 66_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v allegorical_o as_o h._n nicholas_n dream_v 67_o 68_o chap._n x._o of_o joan._n islebius_n or_o joannes_n agricola_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o antinomian_o under_o that_o name_n 68_o his_o calling_n his_o soundness_n his_o fall_v away_o 68_o 69_o his_o
276_o 277_o saltmarsh_n define_v heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n 279_o and_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 280_o chap._n xxxiii_o familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n 281_o 282_o chap._n xxxiiii_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n father_n on_o the_o spirit_n 282_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o saltmarsh_n 282_o saltmarsh_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v christ_n come_n again_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1640._o year_n 284_o saltmarsh_n will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o baptise_v by_o water_n 284_o 285_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o to_o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o saint_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o suffer_v with_o faith_n &_o patience_n 285_o ordinance_n be_v only_o for_o the_o unconvert_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 285_o 286_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o saltmarsh_n 286_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v say_v saltmarsh_n 286._o saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 287_o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v want_v ordinance_n 287_o 288_o the_o place_n gal._n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o tutor_n vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n gloss_n 289_o the_o corinthian_n call_v carnal_a undue_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o saltmarsh_n the_o place_n vindicate_v 290_o christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 291_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_n etc._n etc._n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o saltmarsh_n fancy_n 292_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o under_o a_o carnal_a ministration_n but_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 293_o 2_o thess._n 2._o touch_v the_o antichrist_n vindicate_v 293_o 294_o the_o place_n john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o &c._n &c._n foul_o abuse_v vindicate_v 294_o 295_o exod._n 33._o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o gloss_n 295_o 296_o the_o place_n zach._n 13._o of_o kill_v false_a prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v 296_o 297_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o a_o trance_n 297_o 298_o prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n in_o actual_a prophesy_v to_o man_n as_o when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 298_o 299_o prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n in_o the_o open_a decree_n of_o god_n 300_o 301_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o bodily_a and_o external_a 300_o external_a ordinance_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o diviso_fw-la how_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n 301_o 302_o three_o way_n of_o union_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 302_o 303_o the_o real_a influence_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n 303_o 304_o we_o adore_v not_o character_n 304_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n nâ—t_v our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 304_o 305_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n 305_o 306_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n 306_o 307_o the_o place_n jer._n 31._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o brother_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 307_o 308_o 309_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o external_a and_o preparatory_a another_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 309_o 310_o 311_o the_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 311_o 312_o divers_a other_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n 312_o 313_o to_o cold_a dead_a and_o dry_a speak_v 313_o 314_o to_o that_o which_o smell_v most_o of_o our_o wit_n 314_o to_o wild_a logic_n 314_o 315_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 315_o 316_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o specification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n 315_o 316_o 317_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n 315_o 316_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o 316_o the_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n 318_o threaten_n legal_a have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n 318_o 319_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 319_o 320_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o daystar_n 320_o how_o true_a that_o be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n 321_o 322_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 322_o 323_o 324_o familist_n have_v no_o new_a discovery_n 325_o 326_o how_o duty_n be_v spiritual_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 326_o 327_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a 327_o 328_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o a_o mere_a kill_a letter_n 328_o 329_o the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n 329_o 330_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 330_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit_n 331_o 332_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o conscience_n prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 332_o 333_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v rome_n for_o new_a light_n 334_o 3â—5_n preach_v of_o duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 335_o 336_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v 336_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 336_o 337_o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n 337_o 338_o ordinance_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 338_o 339_o climb_v from_o ministration_n natural_a or_o civil_a to_o high_a ministration_n a_o unwritten_a fancy_n of_o familist_n 340_o 341_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v be_v opeâ—eâ—_n to_o consist_v in_o six_o point_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o to_o be_v divers_a ministration_n 339_o 340_o how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 341_o 342_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n to_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 343_o 344_o 345_o etc._n etc._n their_o virulency_n and_o malice_n to_o puritan_n 343_o 344_o their_a extol_v of_o h._n nicholas_n 346_o 347_o they_o will_v have_v we_o save_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v 347_o prelate_n never_o trouble_v familist_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o puritan_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o prelate_n way_n 341_o they_o clambe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n 348_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v familist_n 349_o familist_n be_v for_o universal_a grace_n 349_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v king_n james_n to_o familisme_n 350_o they_o condemn_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n ibid._n they_o profess_v uncouth_a phrase_n that_o protestant_n can_v understand_v as_o libertine_n do_v ibid._n they_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v and_o embrace_v reject_v or_o refuse_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v enjoin_v 350_o 351_o a_o abjuration_n tender_v to_o familist_n in_o england_n aâ—_n 1580._o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a council_n declare_v h._n nicholas_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 353_o 354._o ii_o part_n content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o antinomianisme_n cchap_n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o p._n 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n chap._n iii_o protestant_n hold_v no_o preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n 2_o 3_o 4_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o christ_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o such_o sinner_n who_o be_v free_o choose_v and_o love_v of_o god_n 4_o chap._n four_o how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n ibid._n chap._n v._o how_o we_o
be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 5_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o oblige_a bond_n on_o we_o 5_o 6_o proven_n by_o six_o argument_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n 7_o 8_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v 9_o 10_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10_o 11_o chap._n x._o of_o gospel-feare_n 12_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n not_o mercenary_a ibid._n chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n be_v consistent_a 12_o 13_o antinomian_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 13_o 14._o and_o remove_v all_o ordinance_n 14_o chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n 14_o 15_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o 16_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n 16_o chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 17_o chap._n xvi_o antinomian_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 17_o chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n 18_o chap._n xviii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v 19_o 20_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v 20_o chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o good_a like_v a_o warrantable_a distinction_n 20_o 21_o 21_o chap._n xx._n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n 22_o chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 23_o 24_o chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 24_o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n 25_o chap_n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v 25_o 26_o chap._n xxv_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 26_o 27_o chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n 27_o 28_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n 28_o 29_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v 29_o chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_v a_o gospel-duty_n 30_o chap._n xxix_o god_n true_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n 31_o chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 32_o chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n 32_o chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 32_o 33_o chap._n xxxiii_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n thereof_o 34_o chap._n xxxiv_o man_n boil_v in_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n forego_v be_v to_o believe_v say_v antinomian_o 34_o 35_o chap._n xxxv_o spiritual_a poverty_n mistake_v by_o antino_n 35_o 36_o chap._n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o 36_o chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 37_o 38_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n conditional_a and_o how_o 39_o 40_o chap._n thirty-nine_o antinomian_a mortification_n reject_v 43_o 44_o chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o the_o tyme._n 43_o chap._n xli_o we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n say_v antinomian_o 44_o chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n 45_o 46_o chap._n xliii_o sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o 46_o 47_o 48_o chap._n xliiii_o all_o doubt_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o 49_o 50_o chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o merit-monger_n not_o we_o 50_o 51_o chap._n xlvi_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 52_o 53_o chap._n xlvii_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 53_o 54_o 55_o antinomian_o abet_v all_o reason_a consequence_n promise_n 57_o 58_o 59_o chap._n xlviii_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n say_v antinomian_o 60_o 61_o how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 61_o town_n vain_a objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 61_o 62_o 63_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o antinomian_o 62_o 63_o how_o sanctification_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 64_o 65_o chap._n xlvi_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelick_n command_v and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 65_o 66_o chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 68_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n 69_o 70_o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v by_o antinomian_o 70_o 71_o chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n 73_o 74_o chap._n liii_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 75_o 76_o chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n 76_o 77._o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o 77_o 78._o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v peace_n 77_o 78_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o experience_n 7â—_n 80_o antinomian_o condemn_v all_o experience_n ibid._n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 81_o 82_o mere_a external_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o 62._o to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n 82_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 82_o 83_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o 8â—_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v all_o evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o all_o act_n or_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 86_o 87_o 88_o their_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a 88_o 89_o good_a work_n mean_n not_o pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n 90_o 91_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ_n 91_o 92._o how_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v 93_o chap._n lvii_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 93_o 94_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 95_o 96_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v ill_a doer_n by_o the_o antino_n way_n 100_o 101_o chap_n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n 101_o 102_o chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n 104._o and_o sin_n yet_o be_v daily_o pardon_v 105_o 106_o chap._n lx_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 106._o chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v 107._o and_o saltmarsh_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n 108_o 109_o 110._o answer_v the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 111_o 112_o chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v 114_o 115_o 116_o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n to_o merit_n pelagianisme_n the_o abandon_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sin_n sickness_n before_o we_o believe_v be_v presumptuous_a antinomianism_n 116_o 117_o chap._n lxiii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a 117_o 118_o saltmarsh_n a_o familist_n 118_o chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v 119_o 120_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 119_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o god_n a_o father_n not_o contrary_a 120._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 121_o 122_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v 122._o antinomian_o call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o miserable_a yoke_n ibid._n how_o law-rigor_n and_o gospell-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v 123_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o argue_v and_o logical_a inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
about_o the_o year_n 1115._o 1118._o who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n as_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o and_o mr._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n say_v p._n 69.77_o 78_o 79._o though_o flaccus_n illyricus_n catolo_n testi_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n 15._o fol._n 1531._o say_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fabulous_a chronicle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n tabula_fw-la châ—onographica_n an._n 1200._o c._n 10._o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o come_v from_o these_o call_v aetiani_n from_o aetius_n or_o eunâ—â—ius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aetius_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n can_v hurt_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o heres_fw-la 54._o chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n antinomian_o if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a low_o about_o the_o year_n 1525._o arise_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o savour_n strong_o of_o the_o manichaean_o valentinian_o and_o cerdonites_n calvin_n advers._fw-la lib._n c._n 2._o observe_v that_o libertine_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n trample_a underfoot_n all_o godliness_n so_o do_v antinomian_o before_o they_o câ—rdo_n the_o disciple_n of_o heracleon_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o anaceph_n stand_v for_o his_o two_o principle_n one_o good_a another_o evil_a as_o tertull._n also_o say_v the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v imaginary_o god_n as_o tertull._n relate_v so_o familist_n and_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v cerdo_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n marcian_v his_o disciple_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o manichaean_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o say_v denâ—e_a doctrine_n jâ—h_v baptist_n p._n 51.52_o del._n serm_n p._n 3_o 4._o no_o inward_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n no_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o crispe_v and_o mr._n del_n say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v a_o unlearned_a rude_a fellow_n libertine_n coppinus_n a_o flanders_n man_n after_o he_o arise_v one_o quintus_n a_o tailor_n in_o piecardiâ—_n a_o drunken_a proud_a man_n and_o to_o he_o be_v join_v one_o bertrandus_fw-la who_o die_v soon_o and_o one_o claudinus_n persevalus_fw-la but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n who_o still_o say_v mass_n though_o papist_n shameless_o call_v they_o calvinist_n foolery_n these_o fellow_n spread_v their_o fleshly_a heresy_n in_o holland_n brabantia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o low_a germany_n and_o infect_v thousand_o draw_v away_o many_o in_o france_n antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n remain_v at_o geneva_n for_o a_o space_n desire_v of_o calvin_n a_o testificate_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v calvin_n name_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o calvin_n who_o see_v he_o a_o fantastic_a fool_n he_o find_v at_o martin_n bâ—câ—r_v who_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o calvin_n and_o that_o quintinus_n say_v to_o calvin_n when_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o new_a expression_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n say_v none_o but_o themselves_o know_v anything_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n 2._o libertine_n reveal_v none_o of_o their_o secret_n but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o cautelous_o keep_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o any_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n other_o 3._o they_o speak_v in_o dark_a obscure_a mystic_a and_o sublime_a word_n not_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o allege_v they_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v moses_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a they_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 4._o libertine_n profess_v they_o will_v speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o their_o word_n may_v carry_v two_o sense_n because_o christ_n preach_v dark_a parable_n to_o the_o people_n antinomian_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n explain_v in_o their_o write_n whether_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v or_o no_o â—ut_v in_o practice_n they_o say_v they_o may_v lie_v whore_n swear_v cousin_n god_n see_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o libertine_n than_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n antinomian_o say_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o gospell-preaching_a it_o be_v legal_a literal_a moses-like_a not_o christ-like_a the_o chief_a error_n of_o libertine_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v hold_v express_o thing_n or_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v be_v our_o 442._o rule_n so_o say_v antinomian_o 2._o 442._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o antinomian_o 3._o ibid._n the_o evangel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n because_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n who_o quicken_v we_o the_o antinom_n del._n pag._n 19_o to_o prove_v this_o cit_v the_o same_o text_n with_o libertine_n john_n 6._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n 4._o d_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v spirit_n god_v with_o he_o say_v antinomian_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v 5._o 2.3_o god_n be_v that_o one_o spirit_n that_o act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o ill_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o vital_a action_n of_o live_v grow_a willing_a understand_a in_o place_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v new_a england_n antinomian_o teach_v 6._o quintinus_n that_o hog_n say_v calvin_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n 411._o john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_z a_o denier_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o matthew_n a_o usurer_n we_o know_v antinomian_o say_v 8._o peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n then_o peter_n to_o antinomian_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n john-baptist_n be_v legalist_n 8._o preach_v carnal_o literal_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v del_n serm_n pag._n 3.4_o under_o all_o the_o outward_a religion_n man_n he_o except_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o godly_a then_o live_v be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o very_o heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o moses_n david_n abraham_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n or_o other_o heathen_a 7._o they_o say_v with_o sadducee_n that_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_a be_v nothing_o but_o imagination_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o imagination_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n mind_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o open_a prison_n door_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n send_v disease_n on_o we_o lie_v teach_v lie_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o ill_a angel_n do_v they_o say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o opinion_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o and_o sin_v a_o naked_a opinion_n they_o 8._o they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v subsist_v have_v a_o be_v act._n 17._o but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o will_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o stone_n god_n do_v all_o the_o wickedness_n villainy_n perjury_n incest_n in_o
as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
david_n antinomian_o call_v much_o for_o freedom_n of_o all_o kind_n 8_o shame_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o sin_n faith_n banish_v away_o all_o shame_n from_o bodily_a nakedness_n antinomian_o abandon_v fear_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n 14._o death_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v much_o for_o abandon_v sense_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a reign_n asser_n of_o faith_n 9_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v no_o where_o but_o within_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n antinomian_o as_o town_n 60._o and_o saltmarsh_n 140._o hold_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a possession_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 10_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a 11_o under_o david_n george_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n when_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v useless_a so_o ant._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 12_o david_n george_n be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 13_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n in_o david_n george_n his_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antinomian_o extol_v their_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blowing_z of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o david_n george_n as_o hyminaeus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v see_v hereafter_o the_o parallel_n between_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n so_o say_v libertine_n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 22._o p._n 458._o 15_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v the_o party_n no_o long_o together_o than_o their_o temper_n and_o natural_a disposition_n agree_v 16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v under_o david_n george_n 17_o david_n george_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o body_n for_o his_o imposture_n find_v after_o his_o death_n be_v drag_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v though_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o reveal_v wonder_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o short_o 18_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n sin_v but_o not_o the_o soul_n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v empty_a but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v child_n to_o god_n 20_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n george_n 21_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o david_n george_n this_o beast_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n a_fw-mi 1556_o and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o low_a germany_n and_o transilvania_n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfield_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o casper_n swenckefield_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1499_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o &_o about_o a_o 1520_o as_o he_o die_v in_o sweden_n 1561._o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o oss_v in_o silesia_n he_o be_v so_o grave_a civil_a antinomian_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o want_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o a_o solid_a head_n and_o wit_n he_o allure_v to_o his_o way_n valentinus_n krantwald_n a_o simple_a religious_a man_n and_o joan._n sigismundus_n werner_n pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o lunenburgh_n schlusserburgins_n catalo_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 27._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n give_v he_o the_o name_n sâ—enckfeldius_n from_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eloquent_a unlearned_a ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n write_v all_o in_o german_n ignorant_a of_o art_n once_o a_o hater_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o see_v god_n honour_a luther_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o seek_v a_o name_n pretend_v that_o he_o stumble_v much_o at_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v from_o popery_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o enthysiasticall_a dream_n as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n do_v he_o be_v a_o sceptic_a and_o a_o neutral_a between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n through_o occasion_n of_o anabaptist_n rise_v then_o he_o cry_v down_o a_o literal_a carnal_a church_n frame_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v and_o call_v for_o a_o new_a and_o perfect_a church_n as_o antinomian_o do_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 79_o 80_o 81._o in_o silesia_n he_o seduce_v many_o with_o his_o eloquence_n and_o new_a speculation_n he_o call_v for_o spirituallnesse_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_a word_n just_o as_o m._n del_n do_v but_o you_o may_v say_v crudiatur_fw-la del._n pag._n 7._o ser._n call_v for_o a_o outward_a change_n such_o as_o flowne_n from_o a_o inward_a change_n in_o his_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o do_v swenâ—ckfeldius_n say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v that_o the_o external_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v &_o so_o say_v saltmarsh_n scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profitable_a but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o antinomian_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o regenerate_a person_n he_o adhere_v to_o somewhat_o of_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o calvin_n way_n to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o silesia_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o lignice_n fredricke_n wander_v through_o germany_n come_v to_o luther_n and_o reveal_v his_o fancy_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o hâ—m_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n pertinacie_n cleave_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n he_o go_v through_o sweden_n nornburg_n vlms_n tubinga_n in_o private_a house_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a of_o their_o preach_n extol_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v all_o at_o argentorat_n he_o infect_v a_o little_a wolfangus_n capito_n at_o ulm_n he_o be_v confound_v at_o a_o dispute_n by_o martiâ—nus_fw-la frechus_fw-la before_o the_o senate_n at_o augusta_n he_o pervert_v many_o man_n and_o silly_a woman_n art_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n to_o man_n woman_n virgin_n he_o write_v a_o 1556._o that_o in_o 18_o year_n he_o have_v write_v above_o fifty_o book_n he_o trouble_v luther_n with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n luther_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n satan_n raise_v up_o swenkfeldius_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z after_o servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n bucerus_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n musculus_fw-la freâ—bus_fw-la simon_n grynaeus_n dani._n tossanus_n admonish_v he_o but_o without_o any_o fruit_n in_o saxony_n luther_n melanthon_n illyricus_n nich._n gallus_n refute_v he_o in_o hasia_n corvinus_n and_o kymeus_fw-la in_o silesia_n hyronimus_fw-la wittich_n joan_n gigas_fw-la laurentius_n harenraffe_v refute_v he_o a_o synod_n at_o norimburg_n a_o 1554._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfeild_n in_o 1555._o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v now_o 30._o year_n vex_v the_o church_n antinomian_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v till_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o birthright_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o read_v not_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o saint_n be_v chri_v and_o gode_v a_o believer_n be_v christ_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o create_a goodness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v sadness_n sorrow_n fear_n despair_n unbelief_n sin_n etc._n etc._n christ._n 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n nor_o create_v of_o the_o father_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o himself_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n 4_o christ_n be_v not_o once_o only_o bear_v but_o often_o till_o he_o
make_v perfect_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n can_v make_v his_o own_o son_n a_o god_n though_o unrenewed_a man_n understand_v not_o this_o antinomian_o speak_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n for_o rise_v reig._n o_z 11_o every_o beleiver_n be_v god_n incarnate_a but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o word_n make_v the_o substantial_a son_n oâ—_n god_n by_o swenckfield_n 5_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n 6_o christ_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v full_o all_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n work_v as_o much_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v as_o god_n 7_o whole_a christ_n undivided_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n perfect_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n undevide_v obtain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n starâ—â—_n as_o one_o and_o coequal_a god_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n familist_n make_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o these_o be_v but_o â—_z 1._o because_o after_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o enure_v into_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v evidence_n that_o his_o manhead_n be_v enter_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n equal_o with_o god_n dream_v because_o there_o remain_v a_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v luk._n 24.36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n joh._n 20_o 27._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n essential_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o bone_n flesh_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o material_a and_o sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o wound_n 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 21.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o of_o cleophas_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o paul_n also_o now_o what_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n even_o till_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act_n 1._o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n even_o his_o enemy_n that_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n shll_v see_v he_o in_o which_o state_n swenckefeldius_n dream_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v full_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o now_o that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o though_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v elevate_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o our_o uncomparable_a comfort_n to_o such_o eminency_n of_o glory_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o create_a thing_n can_v receive_v 4._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o time_n mat._n 1._o luk._n 2_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o what_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n angel_n and_o create_a power_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n god_n be_v essential_o eternal_a and_o eternity_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o isaiah_n 9.6_o chap._n 43.10_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o c._n 40.28_o psal._n 99.1_o 2._o psal._n 102.26.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o it_o be_v then_o a_o everlasting_a contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o god_n before_o time_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o god_n must_v then_o create_v another_o god_n different_a in_o number_n from_o himself_o 5_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3.21_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o very_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glorify_v of_o our_o body_n then_o nor_o any_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o caught_a up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o air_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o a_o anhihilation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o spiritual_o quicken_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v as_o swenckefield_n say_v but_o christ_n god_n do_v these_o 7_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o swenckefeld_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o man_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n be_v adore_v as_o man_n but_o if_o â—his_n stand_v sure_a then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n aswell_o as_o glorification_n the_o manhood_n be_v change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o swenckefeldius_n deny_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n whereas_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n they_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o so_o shall_v god_n die_v as_o man_n die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n give_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o swenckefeldius_n that_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o call_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n creaturistae_fw-la hence_o 8_o these_o wild_a assertion_n of_o swenckefeldius_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o charge_v luther_n with_o these_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v a_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o beleiver_n good_a work_n profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a without_o god_n as_o famil_n and_o antinâ—m_n charge_v we_o with_o many_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o beleiver_n be_v so_o christed_a that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ._n 10_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o by_o a_o metonimy_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swenck_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la pa._n 27_o 28._o antinomian_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o del._n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v external_a in_o the_o gospel-reformatinn_a make_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n before_o i_o proceed_v swenckefeldians_n and_o antinomian_o err_v for_o its_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n antinomian_o luk._n 1.70_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.21_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n esa._n 1.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v
speak_v it_o micha_n 4.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v deut._n 30_o 8._o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 29._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v and_o send_v they_o &c._n &c._n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v heb._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n external_a write_v and_o preach_v which_o god_n render_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 11_o err._n faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n come_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o heaven_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n del_n in_o which_o del_n prove_v law_n synod_n ministry_n be_v all_o external_a carnal_a &_o literal_a thing_n so_o del._n ser._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n reformation_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o word_n vocal_a external_a or_o write_v reform_v by_o half_n not_o constant_o and_o intermit_v and_o again_o lie_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o gospel-reformation_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n del._n ser._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o just_o so_o argue_v swenckefeld_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la ecclesiasten_v excussa_fw-la basil._n a_o 1527_o his_o 1_o argu_n which_o be_v dell_n also_o ser._n pag._n 6_o 7._o be_v this_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o thing_n bodily_a the_o word_n and_o hear_n but_o come_v from_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o say_v swenckefeld_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v mat._n 13._o since_o the_o word_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v fore-disposed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o thy_o unbelieve_a ear_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sound_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n of_o a_o fanzy_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o free_a will_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o so_o read_v del._n serm_n pag._n 4.5_o and_o as_o if_o swenckefeldius_n have_v spit_v he_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v 4._o the_o minister_n say_v swenckfeld_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o 5._o then_o paul_n and_o apollos_n shall_v give_v increase_n 6._o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o element_n and_o sound_n and_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v believe_v do_v 7_o but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o must_v grace_n prevening_n prepare_v we_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o external_a word_n with_o fruit_n 8_o their_a be_v one_o master_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o external_a man_n not_o by_o external_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n teachâ—s_v as_o he_o do_v ephe._n 3.5_o he_o need_v no_o perish_v and_o vanish_v thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o save_v we_o conspice_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la swnckefeld_n epist_n 16._o verum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n caduco_fw-la sive_fw-la transitorio_fw-la in_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la svi_fw-la egean_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la salvet_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o vocal_a word_n do_v necessary_o go_v before_o justiâ—ieing_v faith_n than_o justification_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o without_o our_o help_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n not_o the_o word_n preach_v 10._o then_o shall_v man_n not_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o building_n it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n and_o assent_n of_o natural_a reason_n form_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_a 146_o fr._n g._n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o antinomian_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n libertine_n and_o swenckfeldian_n so_o saltmarch_a say_v nor_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n swenckefeld_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n himself_o what_o this_o antinomian_a call_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckefeld_n call_v verbum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la christ_n himself_o not_o any_o create_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o familist_n teach_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o o_z 7._o oer_o 8._o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v as_o by_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o conscience_n know_v we_o never_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o word_n for_o more_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n for_o so_o saltmarsh_n mean_v as_o his_o exposition_n evidence_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v outward_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o instrumental_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o gal._n 3.2_o paul_n oppose_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v neither_o promise_v to_o give_v nor_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o for_o if_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o inward_a hear_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o effectual_a receive_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n and_o also_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v external_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o paul_n clear_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n answer_v if_o either_o now_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a holiness_n and_o sanctificattion_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n 2_o if_o
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o then_o 1_o the_o gospel_n pâ—eached_v external_o to_o del_n and_o to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o that_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n convert_v soul_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o outward_a hear_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_a faith_n itself_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o swenckefel_v and_o del_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sound_n spirit_n say_v swenckefeld_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a letter_n say_v antinomian_o therefore_o the_o external_a word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o only_o the_o internal_a word_n i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n lay_v a_o pen_n well_o ink_v to_o paper_n a_o thousand_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o write_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n draw_v the_o character_n ergo_fw-la the_o pen_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o writing_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o bread_n except_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o baker_n bake_v be_v no_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n and_o distroye_v all_o ordinance_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a it_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o word_n without_o we_o be_v no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n and_o no_o principal_a cause_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_v the_o spirit_n enact_v and_o animate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n which_o we_o with_o both_o hand_n yield_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o gospel-truth_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o letter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n sound_n such_o as_o the_o ode_n of_o horatiâ—s_n and_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n render_v but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sound_n fill_v with_o majesty_n power_n heaven_n so_o as_o every_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v with-child_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n conveyance_n method_n there_o be_v so_o much_o divinity_n majesty_n holiness_n life_n gravity_n as_o the_o child_n betray_v heaven_n in_o its_o forehead_n and_o look_n like_o the_o father_n and_o author_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o deaf_a soul_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o have_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o whereas_o antinomian_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o paper_n ink_n and_o print_a character_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o word_n do_v connotate_n and_o involve_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o precious_a promise_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hose_n 8._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o instrument_n chariot_n mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n work_n not_o as_o no_o instrument_n no_o tool_n nor_o hammer_n no_o axe_n can_v build_v a_o house_n except_o the_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n act_v and_o move_v they_o shall_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o instrument_n at_o all_o 2_o del_n and_o antinomian_o with_o swenckefeld_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o none_o ministry_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o internal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o act._n 28._o act._n 13._o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o reform_v say_v del_n pag._n 18._o and_o beget_v but_o a_o literal_a and_o feighn_v faith_n say_v swenckefeld_v and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v say_v del_n pag._n 19_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v read_v nor_o external_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o must_v but_o coâ—sen_v we_o for_o they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preach_v word_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v del_fw-it speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o external_a vocal_a word_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o malicious_a obdure_v soul_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.7_o mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o joh._n 9.39_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n actual_o convert_v and_o which_o be_v therein_o difference_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o can_v minister_v the_o spirit_n so_o deal_v ser._n pag._n 18_o 19_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o so_o swenckfeld_n ibid._n therefore_o all_o that_o antinomian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o word_n ministry_n ordinance_n preach_v be_v mere_a delusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o this_o error_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n hear_v nor_o do_v of_o any_o duty_n to_o man_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a kill_n whore_v steal_v &c._n &c._n all_o exterâ—alls_n be_v indifferent_a 3_o you_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o any_o but_o by_o such_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a command_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n so_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n act._n 13_o to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preachâ—_n discuss_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a argue_v of_o swenckefeldian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o word_n be_v a_o literal_a carnal_a sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la god_n work_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o for_o it_o follow_v only_o god_n work_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o vocal_a word_n alone_o except_o he_o put_v to_o the_o pull_n of_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o preach_v word_n though_o in_o its_o sound_n it_o be_v carnal_a literal_a bodily_a yet_o in_o its_o power_n majesty_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v spiritual_a lively_a heavenly_a 5_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o justification_n begin_v at_o man_n if_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o except_o they_o say_v that_o hear_n and_o preach_v do_v necessary_o and_o effectual_o produce_v justification_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o part_n no_o member_n no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o justification_n 6_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n conversion_n yea_o from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n altogether_o bodily_a because_o it_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o save_v or_o kill_v on_o either_o edge_n heb._n 4.12_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 7_o nor_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n
or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
solomon_n song_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a revelation_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o whore_v swear_v idol-worship_n lie_v steal_v oppress_a misbelieving_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n because_o these_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o particular_o all_o specify_v and_o write_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n bâ—ures_n there_o be_v a_o 3_o revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v forefold_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o word_n as_o john_n husse_n wickeliefe_n luther_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o certain_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o our_o nation_n of_o scotland_n m._n george_n wishaâ—t_n foretell_v that_o cardinal_n beaton_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o alive_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o he_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o window_n that_o he_o do_v look_v out_o at_o when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o god_n burn_v m._n knox_n prophesy_v of_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o grange_n m._n joh_n davidson_n utter_v prophecy_n know_v to_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n diverse_a holy_a and_o mortify_a preacher_n in_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a no_o familist_n or_o antinomian_o no_o david_n george_n nor_o h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n ever_o of_o that_o gang_n randel_n or_o wheelwright_n or_o den_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o familisticall_a way_n ever_o do_v utter_v any_o but_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o false_a inspiration_n mrs_n hutchison_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o court_n of_o boston_n miraculous_o as_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n which_o prove_v false_a becold_o prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o town_n of_o munster_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v torture_v and_o hang_v david_n george_n prophesy_v of_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o revelation_n i_o place_n in_o these_o 1_o these_o worthy_a reformer_n do_v tie_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o prophecy_n as_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n foretell_v fact_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o give_v themselves_o out_o as_o organ_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 11._o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o joh._n revel_v 1.10_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n yea_o they_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o their_o prediction_n of_o these_o particular_a event_n and_o fact_n as_o they_o be_v such_o particular_a event_n &_o fact_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v but_o mrs._n hutchison_n say_v rise_v reign_n pag._n 61_o art_n 27._o that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o mr._n câ—â—mwell_n and_o familist_n of_o old_a england_n say_v she_o and_o heâ—s_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o only_a saint_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o antichristian_a persecutor_n it_o be_v know_v they_o hold_v revelation_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rise_v reign_n oer_o 4â—_n and_o say_v the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n ere_fw-we 9_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n and_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v they_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v curse_v those_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o t_o collier_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 25.26_o say_v many_o spiritual_o enlighten_v of_o late_a be_v bring_v to_o gospell-injoyments_a some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v spiritual_a then_o by_o verbal_a preach_n but_o familist_n take_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o print_a inky_a letter_n or_o the_o air_n dead_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o take_v it_o for_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v work_v many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o word_n long_o ago_o preach_v may_v be_v awake_v up_o by_o a_o sad_a affliction_n a_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o produce_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o lie_v many_o month_n under_o the_o clod_n and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n after_o and_o we_o know_v antinomian_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v all_o upon_o inward_a revelation_n as_o their_o bind_n and_o obleige_v rule_n deal_v ser._n pag._n 26_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146._o 2_o the_o event_n reveal_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o becold_n john_n mathie_n and_o joh._n schykerus_fw-la who_o kill_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o fault_n and_o other_o enthysiast_n of_o that_o murder_a spirit_n satan_n who_o kill_v innocent_a man_n express_o against_o the_o six_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o teach_v the_o bower_n of_o germany_n to_o rise_v and_o kill_v all_o lawful_a magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v act_v by_o inspiration_n against_o thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n all_o that_o the_o godly_a reformer_n foretell_v of_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o in_o murder_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v m_n wishart_n command_n or_o approve_v that_o norman_a and_o joh._n leslyes_n shall_v kill_v the_o cardinal_n beaton_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n go_v along_o that_o evil_n shall_v hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n only_o a_o secret_a harmless_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a impulsion_n of_o a_o scripture-spirit_n lead_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o their_o prediction_n to_o particular_a godless_a man_n they_o themselves_o only_o be_v foreteller_n not_o copartner_n of_o the_o act_n 3_o they_o be_v man_n sound_a in_o the_o faith_n opposite_a to_o popery_n prelacy_n sociâ—ianisme_n papism_n lawless_a enthysiasme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianism_n and_o what_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n all_o these_o be_v want_v in_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o four_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o can_v judge_v they_o but_o satanical_a have_v these_o character_n 1_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o harmless_a but_o thrust_v man_n on_o upon_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a practice_n forbid_v by_o god_n though_o â—od_a bad_a abraham_n kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n yet_o god_n countermand_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o act_v according_o these_o spirit_n actual_o kill_v the_o innocent_a upon_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n impulsion_n 2_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o if_o they_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.20_o 3_o these_o revelation_n lodge_v in_o man_n of_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o destructive_a to_o sanctification_n 4._o they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v a_o lame_v and_o manâ—ked_v directory_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n psa._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o luk._n 16.30.31_o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o act._n 26.22_o psal._n 119.105_o etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o decide_v all_o controvert_v truth_n nor_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o contrary_a to_o io._n c._n 39_o
1_o thes._n 5.21_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 6_o christ_n knock_n and_o stir_n on_o the_o heart_n sounds_z and_o breathe_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o devil_n knock_v be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a knock_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 7_o man_n do_v and_o act_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o spark_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a and_o wander_v from_o god_n when_o they_o act_v by_o no_o certain_a know_v rule_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n viii_o of_o humane_a industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o open_n and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n familist_n teach_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o immediate_o that_o 1_o all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n be_v vain_a 2_o that_o art_n and_o science_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o grace_n strengthen_v our_o endeavour_n but_o destroy_v they_o not_o cant_v 1.3_o draw_v i_o grace_n we_o will_v run_v psal._n 119._o â—2_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n extoll_v grace_n high_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o jâ—laboured_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o travel_v spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyâ—iâ—um_fw-la and_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o journey_v and_o sail_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o journey_v often_o through_o city_n wilderness_n country_n sea_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o watch_v night_n and_o day_n fast_v care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v their_o limb_n do_v sweat_v travel_n and_o use_v free_a will_n as_o other_o man_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o extreme_a hunger_n to_o add_v glory_n declarative_a to_o the_o crown_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o high_o exalt_a prince_n do_v stir_v and_o principle_n they_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n piece_n of_o frail_a tire_v out_o flesh_n be_v not_o mere_a patient_n stone_n and_o block_n carry_v sleep_v in_o all_o their_o journey_v care_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n bosom_n as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n they_o neither_o know_v hear_v feel_a willing_a endeavour_v long_a swet_v or_o act_v by_o any_o natural_a industry_n more_o than_o aristotle_n dull_a and_o formless_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o they_o be_v so_o as_o antinomian_o suppose_v as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o only_o adequate_o irresistible_o and_o immediate_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o then_o 1_o paul_n vain_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o 2_o cor._n 11._o like_o a_o windy_a lie_a soldier_n number_v his_o wound_n when_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o wound_n nor_o face_v a_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a if_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o in_o these_o for_o he_o compare_v himself_o without_o pride_n as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o stripe_n imprisonment_n fast_v even_o with_o all_o the_o pretend_a apostle_n his_o adversary_n now_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o be_v as_o choice_n and_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v all_o then_o be_v there_o danger_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v drown_v suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v kill_v with_o stripe_n and_o fast_v and_o death_n for_o in_o suffering_n especial_o he_o glory_v this_o we_o can_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a must_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v in_o fast_v and_o watch_v often_o he_o must_v mean_v in_o not_o eat_v and_o not_o sleep_v often_o for_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o sense_n all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a frothy_a enumeration_n 3_o what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o disobey_v christ_n who_o command_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n mat._n 7._o forsake_v of_o all_o hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n mat._n 19_o labour_v and_o that_o without_o faint_a and_o weary_v rev._n 2.3_o gal._n 6.9_o run_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o then_o to_o think_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o man_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o death_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o believer_n who_o may_v and_o can_v sin_v 4_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v the_o antinomian_a licence_n of_o enmity_n against_o work_n labour_v patience_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rev._n 2.3_o phil._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o hugh_o weight_n upon_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n which_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o dead_a imaginary_a frothy_a speculation_n not_o save_v faith_n touch_v science_n art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n reject_v antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v science_n abuse_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o science_n glory_v in_o 3_o science_n be_v repute_v save_v knowledge_n as_o if_o such_o master_n of_o art_n and_o grand_a rabbi_n because_o learned_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v joh._n 16.45_o 4_o science_n repute_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n be_v but_o vain_o so_o call_v science_n antinomian_o grant_v science_n and_o art_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n profitable_a and_o excellent_a for_o statesman_n lawyer_n physician_n but_o bring_v they_o once_o as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v sam._n how_o they_o be_v detestable_a filth_n dross_n and_o dung_n 2_o science_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v either_o consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o acquire_v they_o either_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o education_n industry_n pain_n study_v read_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o infusion_n be_v in_o man_n that_o acquire_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o paul_n otherwise_o who_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o his_o own_o industry_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 3.2_o 3._o shall_v then_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o labour_v for_o another_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o another_o gospel_n by_o read_v studying_z gift_n meditate_v and_o industry_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o he_o say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thâ—â—_n have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o gâ—ace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v as_o antinomian_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o industry_n of_o learning_n and_o study_v and_o acquire_v knowledge_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v luk_n 24.39_o 40._o joh._n 20.26_o 27._o 18_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o god_n true_a be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n bear_v rule_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n or_o christ_n itself_o sect_n 12._o 19_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v abraham_n faith_n 20_o h._n nicholas_n and_o all_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n be_v christ_n all_o not_o of_o his_o way_n the_o antichrist_n so_o some_o antinomian_o now_o at_o oxford_n say_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o name_n 2_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n aswell_o as_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o fiction_n 5_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n and_o do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o 6_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o fiction_n now_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n phi._n 2_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o joh._n 10_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n for_o they_o know_v godly_a man_n to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o he_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n jer._n 10_o 11_o 12._o isaiah_n 44.24_o gen._n 1.1_o psal._n 33.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o he_o be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n with_o grace_n psal._n 45.2.7_o and_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o light_v our_o halfpenny_n candle_n at_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.14.16_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.14_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o god_n say_v to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n far_o less_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1_o 21_o the_o familist_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v antinomian_o town_n as_o p_o 77_o 78._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o 22_o to_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n be_v a_o foolish_a make_v three_o go_n antinomian_o profess_v that_o antitrinitarian_n arrian_n socinian_o be_v their_o brethren_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o they_o do_v 23_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n epist_n to_o the_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 24_o love_n and_o well_o do_v and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o re-reconciliation_n and_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n isaiah_n 53.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 24._o 25_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o but_o h.n._n and_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n their_o obey_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n so_o as_o no_o suffering_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o 26_o then_o be_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n when_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v no_o long_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v mrs._n hutchison_n rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o o_z 27._o 27_o mortification_n be_v to_o h._n n·_n justification_n and_o remove_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o 28_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pass_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o illuminate_v elder_n 29_o christ_n sit_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 30_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n 31_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v his_o come_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n 32_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o rise_n in_o this_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 33_o in_o h._n n._n god_n this_o present_a day_n judge_v the_o world_n the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o judge_v with_o he_o even_o now_o and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n evang._n c._n 1._o sect_n 9.10_o 34_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o not_o enlighten_v be_v unlawful_a 35_o man_n shall_v marry_v and_o have_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n can_v sin_v nor_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o antinomian_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag_n 25._o c._n 7_o pag._n 139_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n saltm_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 37_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o not_o in_o hope_n only_o save_v in_o this_o life_n 38_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 40_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shadow_n 42_o ordinance_n be_v for_o babe_n in_o their_o family_n of_o love_n only_o 43_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o ordinance_n 44_o if_o temptation_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o find_v no_o help_n we_o be_v as_o guiltless_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o cry_v and_o have_v no_o help_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o whore_n h.n._n documentall_a sentence_n sect_n 13._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o affliction_n aswell_o as_o his_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v essential_o his_o sin_n who_o act_v they_o and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o wrath_n if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_v displease_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n can_v charge_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n on_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v force_v and_o do_v cry_v out_o if_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o have_v no_o help_n it_o be_v no_o whoredom_n on_o the_o maid_n part_n 45_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o allegory_n this_o make_v 1_o the_o scripture_n a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n 2_o this_o turn_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o fancy_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o expon_a scripture_n if_o the_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text_n 3_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o judge_v all_o controversy_n as_o christ_n refer_v the_o grave_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o this_o tribunal_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 4_o all_o the_o article_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n creation_n providence_n history_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o they_o a_o allegory_n shall_v cause_v scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n antinomian_o call_v all_o their_o allegory_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bread_n may_v in_o a_o allegory_n signify_v comfort_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o brother_n who_o see_v his_o poor_a brother_n famish_v and_o give_v he_o neither_o clothing_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o good_a word_n brother_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v warm_v and_o clothe_v anâ—_n feed_v for_o he_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n allegorical_o bread_n and_o clothing_n contrary_a to_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 18._o yea_o so_o all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o lie_n dream_n and_o fancy_n all_o covenant_n violate_v all_o faith_n private_a and_o public_a among_o christin_o may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o truth_n keep_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n according_a to_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v murder_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a contrary_n to_o 1_o io._n 3.15_o
in_o regard_n that_o kill_v he_o he_o save_v he_o from_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o so_o do_v not_o murder_v he_o though_o violent_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o soul_n the_o man_n chap._n x._o of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o antinomian_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o antinomian_o under_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n the_o author_n of_o antinomian_o the_o first_o man_n that_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o antinomian_n be_v joannes_n islebius_n agricolâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o eisleben_n as_o 29._o luc._n osiander_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a vain_a unconstant_a man_n so_o say_v 36._o conradus_n schusselburgius_fw-la this_o man_n in_o the_o augustine_n assembly_n defend_v with_o melancthon_n and_o brentius_n the_o augustine_n confession_n a_o 1530_o as_o ibi_fw-la osiander_n say_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o saxon_a confession_n so_o say_v 7._o sleidan_n and_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o smaldack_n say_v osiander_n with_o julius_n pflugius_n bishop_n of_o numburg_n and_o michael_n sidonius_n he_o compose_v that_o unhappy_a book_n call_v the_o jnterim_n for_o antinomian_o be_v much_o for_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o in_o external_o see_v r._n beacon_n in_o his_o catachis_n pag._n 194_o 195._o and_o in_o this_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v fratres_fw-la liberi_fw-la free_a brethren_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o alphons_n a_o castro_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lutheran_n but_o osiander_n with_o reason_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n just_o upon_o eislebius_n and_o the_o antinomian_o the_o lie_v jesuite_n 36._o gualterius_fw-la say_v that_o antinomian_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o luther_n but_o luther_n say_v osiander_n institute_v six_o public_a dispute_n at_o wittingberge_n against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o bring_v eislebius_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n at_o length_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o antinomian_a way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o eislebius_n a_o 1538._o bring_v in_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v first_o admonish_v private_o by_o luther_n before_o he_o write_v but_o that_o luther_n innocency_n may_v appear_v i_o have_v from_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n boast_v that_o luther_n be_v for_o they_o in_o which_o both_o the_o recantation_n of_o eislebius_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n may_v appear_v chap._n xi_o a_o treatise_n against_o antinomian_o write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n by_o d._n martin_n luther_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a original_a contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n against_o antinomian_o and_o a_o recantation_n of_o joannes_n agricola_n eislebius_n their_o first_o father_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n against_o antinomian_o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a m._n gasper_n guttill_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n at_o eisleben_n his_o singular_a good_a friend_n in_o christ._n love_v mr._n doctor_n i_o suppose_v you_o receive_v long_o ago_o the_o disputation_n against_o those_o new_a spirit_n the_o antino_n which_o have_v undertake_v to_o thrust_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n i_o never_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n purpose_n much_o less_o into_o his_o practice_n but_o god_n warn_v we_o by_o such_o passage_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o fanâ—y_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o secure_a dare_a spirit_n presume_v very_o god_n must_v incessant_o be_v implore_v with_o fear_n humility_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n otherwise_o true_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v present_v â—efore_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o phantasm_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v it_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o in_o our_o time_n also_o example_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a and_o dreadful_a do_v forewarn_v i_o can_v indeed_o have_v easy_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o grieve_v i_o but_o that_o i_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o forementioned_a disputation_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o part_n and_o defend_v myself_o but_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o but_o still_o he_o bring_v i_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o if_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o ill_a betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o have_v i_o die_v at_o smalkalden_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v proclaim_v forever_o the_o patron_n of_o those_o spirit_n because_o they_o appeal_v to_o my_o book_n although_o they_o have_v do_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o against_o my_o will_n nor_o do_v they_o afford_v i_o so_o much_o respect_n as_o to_o show_v i_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o it_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o i_o be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o convent_n more_o than_o once_o m._n john_n agricola_n beside_o my_o former_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o master_n of_o this_o game_n i_o do_v let_v he_o know_v all_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a what_o a_o pleasure_n he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o repute_v also_o to_o be_v of_o good_a proof_n whereupon_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o word_n and_o behaviour_n can_v evidence_n promise_v to_o intermeddle_v no_o further_o if_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o so_o overrule_v my_o belief_n that_o i_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v yea_o vaunt_v of_o in_o pamphlet_n send_v hither_o that_o doctor_n martin_n and_o m._n eisleben_n be_v in_o good_a term_n i_o further_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o open_a recantation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v to_o expel_v this_o poison_n from_o the_o town_n of_o eisleben_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o willing_o assent_v &_o offer_v himself_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o hit_v it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o due_a approbation_n by_o it_o he_o most_o earnest_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o myself_o entreat_v i_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v profess_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o this_o induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o &_o now_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o especial_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v out_o islebius_n after_o my_o decease_n either_o by_o m_n eslebius_fw-la himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v neglect_v these_o thing_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o control_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v i._o eisleben_n mr._n of_o art_n will_v i_o to_o make_v a_o recantation_n in_o his_o behalf_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v here_o at_o winterberge_n as_o likewise_o at_o augspurg_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n tender_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v hold_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v i_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v null_a and_o condemn_v i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o stoop_v so_o low_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o my_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n i_o will_v spare_v my_o praise_n for_o another_o lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o will_v exalt_v he_o but_o if_o he_o transgress_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v as_o well_o throw_v he_o down_o let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o good_a m._n doctor_n that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v write_v not_o as_o to_o yourself_o alone_o but_o that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o wherever_o you_o can_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v
for_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v print_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v or_o can_v read_v may_v peruse_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v only_o for_o your_o sake_n since_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o disappoint_v satan_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n who_o still_o labour_v by_o write_n to_o traduce_v or_o misconstrue_v both_o my_o person_n and_o opinion_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o of_o my_o own_o exposition_n and_o those_o of_o several_a sort_n upon_o the_o commandment_n which_o also_o be_v daily_o expound_v and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n and_o other_o book_n of_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v reformation_n to_o sing_v the_o commandment_n in_o two_o different_a tune_n beside_o the_o paint_n print_v carve_v and_o rehearse_v they_o by_o child_n both_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n then_o what_o we_o have_v use_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o alas_o as_o we_o ought_v real_o express_v and_o delineate_v they_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o i_o myself_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o use_v to_o recite_v they_o daily_o as_o a_o child_n word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v mistake_v what_o i_o have_v write_v he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v how_o vehement_o i_o use_v to_o urge_v these_o catechisticall_a exercise_n in_o reason_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o demand_v these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n what_o good_a doctor_n luther_n dâ—'st_v thou_o press_v so_o eager_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o teach_v withal_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o not_o secret_o undermine_v i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o then_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o make_v of_o i_o what_o themselves_z please_v well_o i_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v these_o course_n very_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o teach_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n &_o ponder_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sy_n bernard_n doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v st_n bernard_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v 140._o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v be_v take_v away_o i_o find_v no_o such_o inference_n in_o my_o logic_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o logician_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n when_o isaias_n say_v chap._n 35_o i_o have_v smite_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o christ_n suffering_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n hereby_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n be_v not_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o because_o my_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o my_o law_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o or_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whoesoever_o abrogate_v the_o law_n must_v of_o necessity_n abrogate_v sin_n allsoe_o 4.5_o if_o he_o must_v suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v he_o must_v much_o more_o suffer_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rome_n 5_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n than_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o why_o die_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n intend_v by_o this_o ghostly_a gambold_n to_o take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n the_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o christ_n may_v quick_o &_o light_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o raze_v it_o out_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n sensuality_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o his_o second_o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n v._n 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o german_a copy_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n his_o main_a plot_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v people_n secure_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o slight_v both_o law_n &_o sin_n that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o sudden_o overtake_v either_o by_o death_n or_o in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o may_v without_o any_o remedy_n sink_v into_o hell_n as_o have_v binâ—_n accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sweet_a security_n so_o that_o when_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sweetness_n itself_o have_v reprobate_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o the_o devil_n seek_v and_o will_v fain_o compass_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o which_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v altogether_o sorrowful_a and_o pensive_a such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v comfort_n administer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o such_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v make_v sweet_a enough_o but_o they_o still_o need_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o experience_n in_o a_o great_a many_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o these_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o far_o short_a of_o such_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o jocund_a and_o secure_a much_o less_o their_o auditor_n who_o likewise_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o foolhardy_a there_o be_v a_o godly_a virgin_n a_o excellent_a singer_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n god_n can_v but_o be_v angry_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o magnificat_fw-la with_o such_o spirit_n who_o be_v secure_a and_o dread_v nothing_o and_o such_o of_o necessity_n must_v those_o hold_v bayard_n be_v which_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o good_a mr_n doctor_n to_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o sinner_n can_v and_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o alsoe_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o method_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n conversion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o all_o christendom_n shall_v deviate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a menace_n promise_n punishment_n blessing_n and_o what_o ever_o help_v we_o can_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o
or_o the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n in_o every_o man_n so_o say_v the_o english_a antinomian_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n do_v only_o oblige_v the_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v 43._o town_n all_o the_o duty_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n be_v perform_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n press_v not_o these_o duty_n as_o obleige_v the_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n of_o work_n breed_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n bless_v through_o personal_a meekness_n spiritual_a poverty_n hunger_a for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o have_v any_o reward_n to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n 17._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z say_v they_o 82._o and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a discipline_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n so_o eton_n crispe_n den_n saltmarsh_n it_o be_v but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o walk_a contrary_a to_o new_a obedience_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n 25._o can_v see_v in_o believer_n say_v eton_n 25._o town_n etc._n saltmarsh_n c._n in_o luther_n time_n christopherus_n petzelius_fw-la write_v a_o bitter_a piece_n for_o antinomianism_n against_o joannes_n wigandus_n crellius_n in_o spoâ—gia_fw-la contra_fw-la joâ—n_n vigandum_fw-la man_n and_o other_o as_o petrus_n paladius_fw-la in_o catalo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haereseor_fw-la relate_v antinomian_o now_o as_o of_o olâ—_n pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o luther_n but_o luther_n institute_v six_o public_a disputation_n at_o wittingburg_n against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o the_o style_n of_o luther_n be_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n hot_a hyperbolicke_a vehement_a against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o therefore_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n protestant_n 1_o luther_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o far_o otherway_v of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n simple_o as_o they_o oblige_v all_o 2_o to_o luther_n the_o law_n teach_v square_n command_a be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o law_n in_o strict_a term_n command_v perfection_n under_o high_a eternal_a pain_n &_o compel_v terrefy_a curse_a condemn_a be_v another_o thing_n 3_o the_o law_n compel_v legal_o and_o condemn_v that_o it_o may_v condemn_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v and_o condemn_v material_o not_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o condemn_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v chase_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o save_v intentional_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 4_o the_o conscience_n simple_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n terrify_v crush_v shake_v with_o despair_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n luther_n constant_o â—aught_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o terrify_a &_o affright_a conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o press_v he_o to_o despair_v 5_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n have_v three_o special_a use_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v reveal_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ._n luther_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o to_o discipline_n and_o compesce_fw-la with_o the_o fury_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v external_o and_o not_o go_v with_o loose_a reins_n after_o their_o lust_n 6_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n as_o it_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v violate_v and_o press_v we_o to_o absolute_a obedience_n out_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o mediator_n free_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o rough_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o preach_v bloody_a tragedy_n and_o crave_v and_o exact_v hard_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n as_o pacify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a â—reathing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v you_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a kind_o lovely_a friend_n and_o lead_v we_o be_v willing_a 7_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a the_o law_n condemn_v force_v curse_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o cease_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o bloody_a office_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 8_o luther_n high_o magnify_v good_a work_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o agent_n rest_v on_o they_o with_o confidence_n he_o abase_v they_o 9_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thin_a liveles_a hopeless_a useless_a dead_a letter_n the_o law_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_v with_o some_o ounce_n of_o gospel-breathing_n of_o free_a grace_n concur_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v quicken_v revive_v we_o and_o to_o promote_v salvation_n 10_o the_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v direct_v command_v oblige_v bind_v to_o duty_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v ever_o a_o active_a rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o never_o a_o passive_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o condemn_v and_o nurse_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n a_o mere_a passive_a and_o a_o naked_a slander_n by_o and_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v in_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o condemn_v a_o free_a bear_v man_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n 11_o the_o bind_a authority_n in_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o sinner_n a_o obligation_n to_o do_v and_o act_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o latter_a agree_v to_o the_o law_n aâ—_n it_o be_v violate_v and_o disobey_v 2_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a &_o urge_v the_o believer_n unbeliever_n before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a be_v remove_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n full_o satisfy_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a suffering_n for_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n remove_v all_o possibility_n of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n 12_o the_o law_n admonishâ—th_v but_o help_v not_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n more_o full_o 1_o conclusion_n luther_n express_o declare_v himself_o against_o antinomian_o by_o that_o title_n and_o name_n 18._o they_o be_v say_v luther_n pernicious_a teacher_n who_o in_o our_o time_n move_v by_o way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v thou_o not_o preach_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v true_o a_o people_n for_o law_n to_o wit_n man_n greedy_a proud_a unclean_a usurer_n idolater_n name_n in_o the_o antinomian_a sect_n say_v luther_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a proposion_n if_o any_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o what_o a_o church_n be_v this_o in_o which_o so_o horrible_a a_o voice_n do_v sound_a but_o we_o must_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n some_o who_o secure_o please_v themselves_o therein_o i_o entreat_v saltmarsh_n eton_n crispe_n den_n town_n del_n randel_n simson_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o sole_a believe_a and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o strict_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o consider_v this_o 119._o how_o can_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v out_o â—f_a the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o also_o exclude_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 118._o the_o antinomian_o these_o new_a prophet_n contend_v that_o man_n shall_v
be_v sweet_o handle_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o paul_n teach_v another_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o rebuke_v to_o correction_n so_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n del_n town_n randel_n preach_v a_o honey_n gospel_n and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v all_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n from_o the_o law_n 132_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o antinomian_o who_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o world_n love_v such_o teacher_n and_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n 132._o antinomian_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v simple_a take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o damnation_n be_v remove_v and_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o p._n 23._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 71.72_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v see_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o 2_o conclusion_n antinomian_o luther_n say_v for_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o show_v sin_n to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n guilty_a but_o 109._o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v too_o high_o commend_v good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o 165_o its_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n press_v as_o diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o faith_n satan_n be_v angry_a at_o both_o and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n both_o k_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o only_a faith_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o spirit_n fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o except_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o least_o good_a work_n it_o justify_v not_o 522._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o assiduous_a and_o great_a good_a work_n 57_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o work_n in_o which_o we_o do_v or_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o in_o which_o we_o receive_v something_o from_o god_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n work_n thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n seed_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o seed_n be_v conjoin_v with_o these_o or_o these_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o every_o seed_n in_o this_o case_n show_v plain_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v alone_o do_v in_o justification_n but_o not_o with_o what_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v conjoin_v faith_n it_o alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n believe_v god_n promise_v and_o put_v to_o its_o hand_n and_o receive_v something_o that_o god_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n only_o love_n hope_v patience_n have_v object_n about_o the_o which_o they_o work_v and_o other_o bond_n within_o which_o they_o consist_v for_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n so_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n put_v reproach_n on_o good_a work_n just_a as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o make_v all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 517._o work_n say_v he_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o you_o hurt_v faith_n see_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a luther_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o faith_n pernitiosi_fw-la doctores_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la 18._o contendunt_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la tu_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la doceres_fw-la ubi_fw-la verus_fw-la legis_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la avari_fw-la supeâ—bi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la usurarii_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la name_n in_o antinomorum_fw-la dogmate_fw-it erat_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la sigâ—is_fw-la esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la se_fw-la habitu_fw-la rum_o deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la god_n sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilis_fw-la vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la faciendum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteri_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la peccatores_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la adulterium_fw-la seâ—_n pâ—ccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la alii_fw-la securè_fw-la indulgent_a quomodo_fw-la predicatio_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o debet_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejici_fw-la 119._o nun_n simul_fw-la excludis_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la 118._o luth._o tom_n 2._o in_o ge._n antinomi_fw-la novi_fw-la isti_fw-la prophetae_fw-la contendunt_fw-la homines_fw-la tractandos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nec_fw-la terrendos_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la paulus_n dicet_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.3_o vbi_fw-la dicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la objurgandum_fw-la ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la 132_o ne_o in_o antinomorum_fw-la insaniam_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tollunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ommes_fw-fr siâ—t_fw-la sancti_fw-la 132._o mundus_fw-la quidem_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la amat_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la hierem._n dicunt_fw-la loquerâ—_n nobiâ—_fw-la placentia_fw-la antino_fw-it docent_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la pescatum_fw-la esseremissum_fw-la nibil_n damnationis_fw-la igitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la antinomian_o sed_fw-la plane_n inutilis_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la iram_fw-la operetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ream_n faâ—it_fw-la 109._o extra_n causam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la satis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la praedicare_fw-la aeque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pij_fw-la doctores_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la urgeant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 165_o quám_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la satan_n enim_fw-la utrique_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr acerrimé_fw-fr resistit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la 449._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 522._o spiritum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la legem_fw-la implet_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consequitur_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mini_fw-la mis_fw-fr operibus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la assiduis_fw-la et_fw-la magnis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 57_o fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la damus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la idque_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la work_n texes_z manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quero_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperâ—e_fw-la die_v quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fit_a sola_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manum_fw-la â—â—mâ—vet_fw-la et_fw-la id_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitaâ—_n â—pes_n patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circa_fw-la quas_fw-la versaâ—tur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la 517._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la laedas_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la in_o re_fw-la justificationis_fw-la extreme_a adversantur_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o fit_a ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la operum_fw-la necessario_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la et_fw-la discessio_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la luther_n luther_n speak_v so_o of_o good_a work_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o our_o antinomian_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o both_o they_o follow_v the_o person_n already_o justify_v and_o as_o they_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o crispe_n say_v vol_n 1._o ser._n 4_o pag._n 89._o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o
this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o way_n of_o that_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n i_o persuade_v myself_o luther_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o antinomian_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obscure_v luther_n to_o 3._o fol._n 102_o admoneo_fw-la pietatiâ—_n amatores_fw-la praecipue_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sunt_fw-la futuri_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la ex_fw-la paulo_n disâ—â—â—t_fw-la intelligere_fw-la verum_fw-la et_fw-la proprium_fw-la usum_fw-la legis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la timeo_fw-la post_fw-la tâ—mpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la interim_n obscurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la obruetuâ—_n to_o 4.106_o timeo_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la legis_fw-la usu_fw-la nobis_fw-la extinctiâ—â—bscurabitur_fw-la 3_o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o new_a man_n need_v no_o law_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v his_o bound_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o remain_v under_o it_o but_o oh_o law_n will_v thou_o invade_v the_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n there_o and_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o justify_v believer_n none_o terrify_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v this_o beyond_o thy_o office_n 114._o when_o i_o behold_v christ_n i_o be_o all_o holy_a and_o pure_a know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o believer_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o flesh_n i_o find_v avarice_n lust_n wrath_n pride_n conscience_n fear_v of_o death_n sadness_n horror_n hatred_n murmur_v and_o impatience_n against_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v present_a christ_n be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v weak_o present_a here_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o of_o a_o paedagogoe_o who_o shall_v exercise_v and_o vex_v this_o strong_a ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o pedagogue_n sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o christ._n 6._o luther_n lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la limit_n suos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la quae_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a lex_fw-la consistit_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la limit_n lex_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la vis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la et_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominari_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la sub_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la terrefacta_fw-la et_fw-la eam_fw-la arguere_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la gaudiâ—m_fw-la cordis_fw-la tollere_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeter_fw-la officium_fw-la tuum_fw-la facis_fw-la 114._o si_fw-la christum_fw-la inspicio_fw-la totus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n et_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n sciens_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la inspicio_fw-la conscience_n sentio_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la iram_fw-la superbiam_fw-la timorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la pavorem_fw-la odium_fw-la murmurationem_fw-la et_fw-la impatientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ista_fw-la adsunt_fw-la catenus_fw-la abest_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la adest_fw-la infirm_a adest_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la paedagogo_fw-la qui_fw-la fortem_fw-la asinum_fw-la carnem_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la vexet_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la paedagogia_fw-la minuantur_fw-la peccatâ—_n et_fw-la christo_fw-la via_fw-la paretur_fw-la i_o grant_v 35.73_o the_o antinomian_o now_o as_o town_n 154.152_o saltmarsh_n 9.10_o den_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o 55._o in_o luther_n time_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o stile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la 452_o aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_o under_o the_o law_n but_o my_o ass_n but_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mind_n than_o luther_n for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o schlusfelburgius_fw-la say_v cato_fw-la heriti_fw-la l_o 3_o p._n 53_o 54._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o renew_a and_o justify_v man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o believer_n luther_n cry_v against_o this_o as_o most_o false_a and_o luther_n 119._o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v daily_o mortify_v by_o daily_a law-rebuke_n and_o 132._o arguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la proponenda_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la credentes_fw-la ne_fw-la adhaerescenti_fw-la peccato_fw-la et_fw-la innatae_fw-la imbicillitati_fw-la indulgeant_fw-la lex_fw-la manet_fw-la 33._o inquit_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la et_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o justificatione_n et_fw-la post_fw-la justificationem_fw-la 5â—9_n luther_n verum_fw-la tunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la operantiâ—_n et_fw-la viventis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la mogis_n omitti_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la caeterum_fw-la opera_fw-la legalitâ—r_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la ficta_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5â—9_n good_a work_n say_v luther_n be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n libere_fw-la et_fw-la gratis_o facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o every_o way_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omitt_v than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o faith_n itself_o observe_v this_o in_o read_v luther_n work_n same_o that_o he_o take_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o justifie_v grace_n and_o as_o it_o may_v condemn_v or_o justify_v and_o so_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n otherwise_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v say_v good_a work_n absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v false_a all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o good_a work_n or_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n then_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v luther_n mind_n that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n than_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v under_o the_o law_n command_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n say_v the_o former_a antinomi_n say_v nothing_o sin_v but_o the_o flesh_n &_o nothing_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o nothing_o be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o a_o obleige_a rule_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v but_o the_o flesh_n a_o senseless_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v luther_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v good_a work_n and_o believe_v so_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 499_o in_o psal._n 130._o 2_o and_o excellent_o say_v luther_n to_o 1_o fol._n 436_o christiana_n lâ—bertas_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la â—utata_fw-la legâ—_n mâ—taâ—tur_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la odiosaâ—uit_fw-la law_n iam_fw-la defusa_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saâ—ctâ—_n charitatem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la iucunda_fw-la fiat_fw-la hence_o luther_n say_v two_o thing_n that_o contradict_v the_o antinomian_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o sinner_n be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o free_v will_v before_o be_v the_o same_o law_n but_o now_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v of_o hateful_a pleasant_a 2._o that_o law_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o sweet_a it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o renew_a part_n 3_o the_o renew_a part_n in_o the_o believer_n do_v either_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o unperfect_o or_o not_o do_v good_a work_n at_o all_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o renew_v but_o dead_a and_o be_v the_o very_a old_a man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o thâ—_n former_a be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o renew_a part_n that_o
legis_fw-la opera_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la justos_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o his_o terrify_a and_o quake_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o compel_v and_o force_v with_o curse_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v admonish_v press_n and_o compel_v he_o but_o without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o implead_v believer_n as_o guilty_a nor_o can_v it_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n chase_v it_o away_o with_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o law_n to_o they_o be_v simple_o abrogate_a nor_o have_v it_o authority_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v willing_o what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o must_v then_o walk_v say_v 112._o luther_n in_o the_o king_n way_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o utter_o reject_v the_o law_n nor_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v due_a 4.119_o before_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o it_o rigid_o command_v and_o condemn_v be_v holy_a after_o christ_n justify_v it_o be_v death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o renew_a conscience_n nothing_o of_o the_o compel_a and_o condemn_v law_n nothing_o simple_o of_o the_o law_n not_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o owe_v and_o press_v 47._o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v death_n not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v but_o have_v the_o plain_a contrary_a effect_n 112._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v to_o hell_n take_v all_o from_o we_o but_o for_o this_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o it_o kill_v not_o simple_o but_o kill_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o law_n luther_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n indeed_o over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n let_v this_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o law_n prescribe_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v let_v it_o not_o pollute_v the_o chamber_n in_o which_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v the_o new_a man_n with_o its_o use_n and_o office_n 546._o we_o grant_v say_v luther_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v just_a and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v just_a nor_o to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o the_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n 53._o time_n and_o in_o our_o day_n do_v wicked_o 3._o infer_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a commandment_n walk_v in_o my_o law_n put_v â—n_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v the_o old_a antinomian_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n when_o his_o coat_n be_v already_o on_o he_o therefore_o we_o say_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v on_o his_o coat_n that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o believer_n not_o to_o the_o new_a man_n for_o it_o be_v true_a these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o exact_v perfect_a law_n obedience_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o believer_n at_o all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o these_o command_n evangelical_o consider_v and_o as_o they_o urge_v obedience_n unperfect_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o the_o old_a only_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o christ_n bid_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o his_o coat_n though_o he_o have_v put_v it_o already_o on_o but_o imperfect_o there_o be_v a_o sleeve_n or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o his_o new_a wedding_n coat_n not_o on_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o button_v in_o this_o life_n though_o the_o coat_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v sincere_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o sew_v and_o pin_v on_o we_o but_o the_o very_a new_a man_n have_v need_v in_o regard_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o grow_a hand_n of_o that_o command_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o just_a as_o just_a shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o compel_a law_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_o both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v giuâ—n_o formal_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o be_v clear_v 4._o conclusion_n luther_n say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n weak_a and_o tender_a terrify_v challenge_v accuse_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n 541._o luth._o nunquam_fw-la pâ—câ—at_fw-la homo_fw-la horribilius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la incipit_fw-la legen_fw-mi sentire_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 253._o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la simul_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o cord_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la christum_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 5â—_n discamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la artem_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v dvas_fw-la justitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la legi_fw-la parere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la diximus_fw-la autem_fw-la suprà _fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o christiano_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedâ—re_fw-la limit_n sâ—os_fw-la seâ—_n tantum_fw-la hâ—bere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la christiani_n dicas_fw-la legi_fw-la consist_v intra_fw-la limit_n tuos_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—_n attingas_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la summaâ—â—rs_n &_o sapientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la law_n nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la presertim_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la luctatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la extra_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la summa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o urgere_fw-la legem_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o activam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la luther_n 15._o diabolo_fw-it accusanti_fw-la tue_fw-la peccator_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la respondere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o peccatorem_fw-la dicis_fw-la ideo_fw-la volâ—_n esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la imo_fw-la damnaberis_fw-la non_fw-la confugio_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la sem_fw-mi tipsum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la perterrefit_n lege_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la nem_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la consulas_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la nitarâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la geras_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la audieras_fw-la sedâ—scendas_fw-la in_fw-la tenebras_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la ratio_fw-la lucet_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la aenigma_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la certo_fw-la statuit_fw-la te_fw-la salvari_fw-la extrà _fw-la &_o ultrà _fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la audienda_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la luth._o christiano_n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negoâ—ii_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la law_n praesertim_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cum_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o peccatâ—_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la christiâ—nus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o cord_n praesenâ—em_fw-la &_o inclusum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gemmam_fw-la christum_fw-la dâ—mâ—num_fw-la legis_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la lex_fw-la cum_fw-la accusat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la perterre_n facit_fw-la intâ—â—tur_fw-la christum_fw-la quo_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la habet_fw-la â—â—cum_fw-la victorem_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—ortiâ—_n &_o diaboli_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la ne_fw-la noâ—ere_fw-la possint_fw-la 4.117_o luther_n extenâ—â—tiones_fw-la legis_fw-la referendâ—_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 11â—_n nequâ—_n satis_fw-la viliter_fw-la &_o odiose_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la versamur_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la loqui_fw-la possumuâ—_n ideo_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la ago_o nihil_fw-la
&_o sentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la &_o agnoscis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la gratias_fw-la age_n deo_fw-la ne_fw-la despera_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o fatetur_fw-la morbum_fw-la suum_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quomodo_fw-la liberabor_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la accurre_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la mactatâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la disce_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la fictis_fw-la aut_fw-la pictis_fw-la sed_fw-la veris_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la paruis_fw-la 14._o sed_fw-la maximis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la altâ—ro_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la devictis_fw-la nullus_fw-la etiam_fw-la argelus_fw-la velmi_fw-la nimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vincere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la invictis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nostri_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la habent_fw-la â—â—cent_n aâ—diunt_fw-la discunt_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la credunt_fw-la tum_fw-la plane_n de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n tuâ_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 1._o sin_n luther_n when_o i_o find_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o i_o find_v another_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n that_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a sin_n and_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n and_o l_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o condemn_a sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o condemn_a 2._o temptation_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o contemn_v and_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_a be_v to_o despise_v satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n and_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o 396._o when_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v close_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n 376._o satan_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o contemn_a enemy_n 3._o 489._o luther_n tentation_n be_v the_o throng_n or_o embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n from_o impatience_n of_o love_n 4._o 6._o luther_n the_o tempt_v be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v thou_o o_o law_n a_o rigorous_a tyrant_n and_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 76._o luther_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tempt_v say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v holy_a when_o i_o have_v and_o fâ—el_v sin_n that_o thou_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n its_o good_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n despair_v not_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o health_n to_o feel_v sickness_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n fly_v to_o the_o physician_n follow_v not_o reason_n believe_v and_o sacrifice_v reason_n antinomian_o comfort_v we_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v seem_a sin_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v too_o real_a and_o must_v be_v cure_v by_o christ._n 6._o 14._o luther_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o phancy_v but_o for_o true_a sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a sinner_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o conquer_a but_o for_o unconquered_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o believe_v its_o good_a luther_n here_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o find_v hear_v learning_n love_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o to_o know_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o phancied_a man_n but_o for_o they_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o qualification_n and_o condition_n yea._n both_o luther_n comfort_v only_o these_o against_o the_o law_n who_o have_v this_o condition_n of_o christ_n enclose_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o pearl_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 46._o yea_o though_o luther_n be_v against_o all_o preparation_n of_o merit_n yet_o be_v he_o clear_a for_o preparation_n of_o order_n against_o the_o antinomian_o 112._o legis_fw-la proprium_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la reos_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliare_fw-la occidere_fw-la â—o_o fiâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la justificemur_fw-la w_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atqui_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 100l_n luther_n malleus_fw-la lex_fw-la opprimit_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la best_o aÌ„_o presumptionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contusione_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la desperate_a de_fw-la suiâ—_n viribus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la â—itiat_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o remissiâ—nem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luth._o to_o 1.472_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la opeâ—un_n id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justificationis_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quaesitae_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la redimit_fw-la rectificat_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la licet_fw-la opera_fw-la abesse_fw-la neque_fw-la possint_fw-la neque_fw-la debeant_fw-la luther_n sentiens_fw-la terrores_fw-la &_o minas_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_fw-la lex_fw-la immergo_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la christum_fw-la velle_fw-la expostulare_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la velle_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exigere_fw-la transactae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 156._o luther_n cor_fw-la dictat_fw-la deum_fw-la adversum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeo_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la 289._o luther_n est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la persuasor_n mirificus_fw-la verbum_fw-la pingit_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la non_fw-la durum_fw-la exactorem_fw-la luther_n conscience_n quanquam_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la murmuret_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gemit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la intentatione_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recidere_fw-la 147._o hic_fw-la canon_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alium_fw-la fingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la putamus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la phantasma_n id_fw-la est_fw-la horrible_a spectrum_n luther_n peccator_fw-la es_fw-la igitur_fw-la te_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la 387._o haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la peccator_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la confide_v 4.391_o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n vexat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la â—tile_fw-la est_fw-la opponere_fw-la satanae_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la tuus_fw-la peccator_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mâ—_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la angelo_n nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la 112._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a to_o humble_a kill_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v all_o from_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v w_o the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n 100l_n to_o suppress_v that_o pertinacious_a beast_n presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v terrify_v may_v thirst_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n more_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o luther_n to_o 1._o fol._n 11._o p._n 286.412_o to_o 4._o f._n 5._o f._n 296._o to_o 1.53_o luther_n never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n to_o 1.472_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n luther_n find_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n o_o law_n i_o dip_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o hear_v nothing_o for_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o ill_a â—ed_a life_n and_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o 156._o in_o tentation_n though_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a 289._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o admirable_a persuader_n to_o cause_v we_o think_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o word_n point_v christ_n sweet_a meek_a 10._o conscience_n luther_n the_o flesh_n murmure_v but_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v to_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o tentation_n then_o depart_v to_o wickedness_n
the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 506._o luther_n lex_fw-la docenda_fw-la promiscue_n impiis_fw-la ut_fw-la territi_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la humilientur_fw-la piis_fw-la ut_fw-la admoneantur_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la crucifigere_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la 1.561_o luther_n qui_fw-la legem_fw-la damnantem_fw-la negat_fw-la docendam_fw-la esse_fw-la reipsa_fw-la legem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la negat_fw-la ac_fw-la siquid_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la docet_fw-la velamen_fw-la mosi_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la clarem_fw-la ac_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o picta_fw-la sicut_fw-la chimaera_n &_o tragâ—laphus_n nec_fw-la politica_fw-la ac_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o terrens_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ro._n 3._o 506._o luther_n the_o law_n condemn_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v feel_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1.561_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o condemn_a law_n shall_v be_v preach_v deny_v absolute_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v a_o fancy_a and_o paint_a law_n a_o chimaera_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a law_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a both_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o teach_v with_o paul_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n 2._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o notion_n compare_v law_n and_o gospel_n as_o opposite_a and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n exaction_n and_o condemnation_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o yet_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o his_o own_o active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n and_o so_o his_o justification_n be_v to_o he_o passive_a for_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o justify_v the_o believer_n for_o it_o condemn_v he_o but_o justify_v he_o not_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o his_o own_o holiness_n active_a and_o personal_a be_v justify_v for_o that_o holiness_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o swerve_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o divine_n follow_v paul_n teach_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o command_a and_o oblige_v law_n lay_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o conclusion_n antinomian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n luther_n have_v many_o pithy_a and_o hyperbolic_a expression_n that_o make_v antinomian_o as_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perverr_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_v and_o humanize_v by_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o luther_n expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o both_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n 232._o luth._o re_n vera_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la membro_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 432._o luth._o vita_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la viventis_fw-la 4._o christianus_n est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la heres_fw-la regni_fw-la frater_fw-la christi_fw-la socius_fw-la angelo_n rum_o dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la particeps_fw-la divinae_fw-la natura_fw-la 438._o luth._o christianus_n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la tam_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la 59_o luther_n tunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la ac_fw-la totaliter_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la operis_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la 65._o christus_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la paulus_n sic_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o conglutinatus_fw-la mihi_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o mâ—_n imo_fw-la vita_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la vivo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la jam_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sumus_fw-la 35._o luther_n fide_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 353._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiutum_fw-la plus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la &_o augustiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deiformem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la deificat_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vocet_fw-la 232._o luther_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o he_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o lamb_n just_a holy_a a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n 432._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 4._o a_o christian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n brother_n of_o christ_n a_o fellow_n of_o angel_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 438._o luth._o the_o christian_a man_n live_v not_o speak_v not_o act_v nothing_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o invaluable_a and_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 59_o then_o be_v good_a work_v do_v when_o god_n himself_o only_o and_o whole_o do_v they_o in_o we_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 65._o christ_n therefore_o say_v paul_v so_o remain_v in_o and_o glue_v to_o i_o live_v in_o i_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v yea_o the_o life_n by_o which_o i_o live_v be_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o one_o in_o this_o part_n or_o respect_n then_o we_o be_v not_o one_o simple_o 35._o a_o man_n by_o believe_a become_v god_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 353._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_v he_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o god_n such_o hyperbolic_a and_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o luther_n heresy_n which_o he_o soften_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la and_o a_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o catachresticall_a and_o hard_a sound_a speech_n have_v drive_v blasphemous_a familist_n to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o the_o bright_a star_n theologia_n germanica_n hen._n nicholas_n dau._n georgius_n say_v christ_n incarnate_a or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n do_v by_o grace_n great_a work_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o love_n and_o faith_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o be_v essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o h._n nicholas_n that_o so_o be_v god_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n as_o be_v maintain_v of_o late_a in_o oxford_n by_o a_o socinian_n sectary_n so_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n 2._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n memory_n 2._o that_o love_n 3._o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o that_o 7._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o 8._o by_o love_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v christ._n that_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o christ._n the_o live_a christ_n work_v in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n so_o speak_v a_o familist_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n that_o 11.12_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o
that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n involving_a sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o either_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o sign_n have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v or_o under_o any_o outward_a command_n or_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sin_n or_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vain_a dream_n for_o luther_n hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wicked_a seek_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n it_o and_o luther_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v obtentare_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o command_a sure_a satan_n devise_v that_o sense_n it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n never_o in_o paul_n mind_n but_o he_o mean_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o need_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o command_v perfect_a and_o exact_o absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o luther_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ideo_fw-la obtenta_fw-la re_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la signo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la justo_fw-la lex_fw-la oft_o posita_fw-la what_o be_v that_o luther_n to_o 4._o fol._n 178._o lex_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o so_o live_v that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o christ._n ideo_fw-la lex_fw-la say_v luther_n there_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o reos_fw-la agere_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la the_o law_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v luther_n to_o 1.451_o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o absolute_a command_a law_n enjoin_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o faith_n lose_v he_o from_o this_o debet_fw-la and_o from_o this_o law_n debt_n yet_o vivit_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o live_v holy_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v holy_o in_o a_o evangelic_n sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v luther_n mind_n be_v clear_a the_o just_a man_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o believer_n be_v under_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n injustus_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la now_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o full_a debtor_n to_o pay_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o brim_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o luther_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la urget_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n press_v all_o this_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o letter-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v absolute_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n intention_n &_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o â—etter_a of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v stand_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o his_o head_n christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o for_o so_o the_o old_a letter_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o pass_v away_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evangelic_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 8._o conclusion_n antinomian_o hold_v 78._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o person_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v 140._o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o etc._n natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v our_o good_a work_n exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n randal_n the_o antinomian_a and_o familist_n say_v think_v these_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n so_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o sure_a luther_n deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 65._o say_v not_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v fall_v but_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v thou_o that_o stand_v to_o day_n may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n 343._o luther_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o have_v apprehend_v phil._n 3._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n than_o that_o presumption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v so_o many_o make_v defection_n and_o whether_o through_o security_n and_o negligence_n so_o bernard_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v be-back_a then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o remain_v to_o esteem_v himself_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n a_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o his_o end_n but_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remain_v in_o this_o rule_n then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n who_o endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n because_o god_n count_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o renew_v that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o be_v renew_v then_o woe_n to_o town_n saltmâ—rsh_n for_o these_o that_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a we_o luther_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o danger_n with_o difficulty_n rest_v on_o this_o consolation_n for_o thus_o it_o do_v perpetual_o complain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v where_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v then_o wait_v on_o wait_v on_o if_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v and_o the_o mind_n ask_v again_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o i_o have_v no_o other_o advice_n but_o that_o thou_o endure_v and_o wait_v on_o long_a one_o two_o three_o year_n he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o â—arry_v 65._o luther_n ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la ego_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la labi_fw-la sed_fw-la humiliare_fw-la et_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la hodie_fw-la stans_fw-la cras_fw-la cadas_fw-la 343._o luther_n sic_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n sibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o pergit_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la unde_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o apprehendisse_fw-la phil._n 3._o quia_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nihil_fw-la pernitiosius_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la fideli_fw-la
quam_fw-la ista_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la quasi_fw-la apprehenderit_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la relabuntur_fw-la &_o marcessunt_fw-la securitate_fw-la &_o ignavia_fw-la sic_fw-la bernardus_n stare_v in_o viâ_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la retrogredi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la cogite_n so_o nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la cupio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la christianum_fw-la factum_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la facienâ—us_fw-la christianus_n tendinous_o in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la totus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la putat_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la renovatum_fw-la ille_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la caepit_fw-la renovari_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la gustavit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o luther_n animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tentatione_n &_o periculo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hâc_fw-la consolation_n acquiescit_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aâ—gi_fw-la &_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la quando_fw-la fiet_fw-la vbi_fw-la fiet_fw-la respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la exspecta_fw-la exspecta_fw-la quodsi_fw-la longius_fw-la differtur_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la inquies_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—eraâ—_n et_fw-la exspecte_n amplius_fw-la annum_fw-la unum_fw-la duos_fw-la tres_fw-la veniens_fw-la veniâ—â—_n &_o non_fw-la tardabet_fw-la 140._o saltmarsh_n and_o 158.159_o town_n teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o a_o believer_n want_v nothing_o say_v they_o of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n but_o have_v heaven_n already_o in_o this_o life_n 63._o luther_n grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o godly_a that_o it_o make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n new_a and_o perfect_a many_o thing_n be_v purge_v especial_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v love_v but_o the_o scally_a body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o wicked_a luther_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o have_v be_v life_n will_n operation_n fight_v but_o also_o it_o rob_v and_o lead_v captive_a yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n it_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n luther_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o man_n make_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n simple_o so_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sin_n in_o grace_n another_o as_o you_o may_v imagine_v grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v sinless_a and_o sin_n grace_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o so_o that_o because_o of_o grace_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n 63._o luther_n gratia_n non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la mutat_fw-la pios_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la reddat_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o perfectos_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la purgantur_fw-la praecipâ—â—_n autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la iâ—credulitas_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeciditur_fw-la &_o conteritur_fw-la sed_fw-la squamosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o reliquia_fw-la pecâ—ati_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la wicked_a luther_n peccatum_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la repugnat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o captivat_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la mireris_fw-la in_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la furit_fw-la sin_n luther_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la vel_fw-la homine_fw-la deificaâ—o_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la extra_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la imaginari_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—eu_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la impeccatificatum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la gratificatum_fw-la quamdiâ—_n hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o antinomian_o will_v learn_v luther_n have_v a_o necessary_a mystery_n in_o this_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a in_o its_o own_o element_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o sin_n be_v sin_n but_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n justification_n destroy_v not_o nor_o remove_v as_o antinomian_n ignorant_o dream_v sin_n in_o its_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o its_o guilt_n or_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o in_o a_o believer_n sin_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sinless_a or_o no_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v lustre_v and_o grace_v with_o pardon_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin-condemning_a and_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 173._o luther_n libenter_fw-la in_fw-la credente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vellet_fw-la totus_fw-la esse_fw-la purus_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la 57_o frustrà _fw-la exspecâ—amus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la justi_fw-la simus_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 404·_n luther_n david_n fatetur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 96._o luther_n haec_fw-la propria_fw-la scientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la â—se_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la haerere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectè_fw-la liberari_fw-la &_o mundari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la vermis_n &_o ignem_fw-la extremum_fw-la 173._o luther_n glad_o will_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v whole_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n conjoin_v therewith_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o 57_o in_o vain_a look_n we_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o just_a and_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 404·_fw-la luther_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o whole_a for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 96._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o purge_v perfect_o therefrom_o but_o by_o death_n the_o worm_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n contrary_n 9_o conclusion_n luther_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o complete_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o any_o way_n of_o justification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v â—5_n luther_n ipse_fw-la moses_n &_o qui_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justijustitia_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la credere_fw-la prâ—mittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la 397._o luther_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aeculis_fw-la fuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la illi_fw-la igitur_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la venturi_fw-la nos_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la passi_fw-la glorificati_fw-la salvamur_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la 413._o holacaâ—sâ—a_o in_o lege_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la offâ—rebantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la justificarentur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testarerentur_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sic_fw-la bos_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la operaria_fw-la vox_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la seu_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la manualis_fw-la quâ_fw-la manus_fw-la effundit_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la realibus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la christum_fw-la illi_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la futurum_fw-la nos_fw-la scimus_fw-la eum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la &_o abiisse_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la pararet_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o vidit_fw-la abraham_n diem_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n 8._o sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la tantum_fw-la 523._o idem_fw-la christus_fw-la eademque_fw-la fides_fw-la ab_fw-la habel_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la varia_fw-la â—aecula_fw-la regnavit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la â—5_n luther_n moses_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v 397._o there_o be_v the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o now_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o to_o obey_v parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v no_o more_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o by_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n luther_n must_v mean_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n under_o great_a conflict_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v sin_n so_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v free_a and_o fear_v none_o but_o fear_v filial_o and_o with_o a_o son-_o fear_v christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n antinomian_o reply_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2d_o as_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o say_v they_o no_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n either_o command_a promise_a or_o curse_v but_o the_o believer_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n as_o sin_n be_v ungratitude_n to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n offend_v god_n the_o command_a lawgiver_n or_o fail_v against_o his_o authority_n so_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o follower_n say_v art_n 25._o since_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n or_o break_v it_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o be_v only_o against_o christ._n answ._n there_o will_v be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o answer_n if_o antinomian_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n himself_o then_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o sin_n against_o christ_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o hear_v that_o den_n maintain_v before_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_o against_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o joynt-saviours_n with_o christ._n 2._o sin_n commit_v by_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v not_o siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n and_o involve_v the_o trespasser_n under_o no_o guilt_n curse_n or_o wrath_n for_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o christ_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o wrath_n 3._o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o full_o remove_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v commit_v say_v antinomian_o 4._o what_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o who_o say_v to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n be_v we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o oblige_v we_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o give_v by_o christ._n chap._n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o luther_n 11_o conclusion_n luther_n clear_o contradict_v antinomian_o touch_v certainty_n from_o sign_n 410._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la placebunt_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la jusâ—â—itam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la testimoniâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la grati_fw-la simus_fw-la et_fw-la graâ—â—â—_n juâ—tificati_fw-la 4.403_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la oâ—iosus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la 23â—_n si_fw-mi muncerus_n &_o sacramentarii_n cum_fw-la audirent_fw-la nos_fw-la docere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o rejicere_fw-la opera_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la abuti_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la &_o neglecto_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sonare_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la &_o repugnantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la conticuerit_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 38._o post_fw-la meam_fw-la mortem_fw-la multi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la proferent_fw-la in_o medium_n &_o inde_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o deliria_fw-la sua_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la 84._o sed_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la exierunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la palam_fw-la impia_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o good_a work_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o end_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v free_o 4.403_o luther_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o idle_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o ever_o do_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23â—_n luther_n if_o muncerus_n and_o the_o sacramentarian_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n can_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v word_n and_o seal_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v then_o and_o now_o and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o resist_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o 38._o after_o my_o death_n say_v luther_n they_o shall_v allege_v my_o write_n and_o therewith_o strengthen_v error_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n 84._o also_o there_o be_v go_v from_o we_o anabaptist_n sacramentarian_o and_o other_o fantastic_a man_n who_o have_v open_o teach_v impious_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n false_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n who_o reject_v the_o dream_n of_o consubstantiation_n yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v of_o the_o libertine_n hey_o have_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o spirit_n so_o anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o who_o all_o pretend_v that_o luther_n be_v they_o allege_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o any_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o they_o observe_v any_o scope_n or_o drift_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o del_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o word_n scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n law_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n of_o orthodox_n synod_n against_o familist_n like_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v but_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o extoll_v so_o the_o spirit_n inward_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o work_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o heart_n reformation_n as_o that_o man_n ministry_n preach_v can_v have_v no_o more_o influence_n in_o gospel-reformation_n then_o in_o christ_n redeem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o now_o in_o redemption_n christ_n have_v no_o fellow_n no_o under_o mediator_n no_o instrument_n no_o with-worker_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o none_o with_o he_o hebr._n 1_o purge_a we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o reformation_n familist_n contend_v for_o god_n be_v sole_a reformer_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a and_o only_a redeemer_n antinomian_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o grace_n meaning_n by_o sign_n mark_n and_o character_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o luther_n be_v utter_o against_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o extol_v good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n say_v often_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v antinomian_o and_o eton_n most_o frequent_o but_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o luther_n and_o we_o with_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n challenge_v a_o believer_n especial_o we_o be_v never_o to_o look_v to_o
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o be_v man_n renew_v to_o be_v terryfy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o luther_n 1_o speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o subordinate_a activity_n to_o renew_a freewill_n after_o conversion_n 1.46_o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o act_v upon_o then_o do_v act_n 1.46_o in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi potius_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o luther_n mean_v that_o they_o act_n but_o grace_n rather_o act_n upon_o they_o for_o to._n 3._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 28._o foe_n 82._o luther_n say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o we_o one_o impute_a by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v perfect_a another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holy_a by_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unperfect_a the_o other_o holiness_n be_v of_o work_n 82._o it_o be_v charity_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o not_o only_a god_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o study_v to_o follow_v god_n speak_v 174._o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n often_o i_o desire_v that_o happiness_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o dream_v of_o a_o eremite_n that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o feed_v on_o root_n and_o cold_a water_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o passive_a not_o a_o active_a holiness_n if_o every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n by_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n suppress_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o altera_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la operum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 82._o ibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la studeo_fw-la ego_fw-la sequi_fw-la loquentem_fw-la deum_fw-la 174._o ego_fw-la monachus_n saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la optabam_fw-la eam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la possim_fw-la videre_fw-la conversationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sancti_fw-la bominis_fw-la interim_n somniabam_fw-la talem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agens_fw-la abstineret_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la &_o victitaret_fw-la tantum_fw-la radiculis_fw-la herborum_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la frigidâ_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o vocatione_n suâ_fw-la carni_fw-la non_fw-la obsequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reprimat_fw-la desideria_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o where_o ever_o luther_n speak_v of_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o call_v it_o imperfect_a and_o active_a then_o renew_v freewill_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o subjective_a power_n of_o do_v good_a that_o luther_n call_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o passive_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v luther_n voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la impulsa_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la the_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v freewill_n than_o it_o do_v draw_v and_o act_n but_o incline_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v passive_a because_o free_a will_n in_o pure_a natural_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o regeneration_n be_v a_o subject_n receive_v a_o holy_a sanctify_a rectitude_n of_o will_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n that_o rectitude_n be_v that_o concreated_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n do_v not_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o free_a will_n simple_o but_o by_o freewill_n gift_v with_o that_o natural_a accident_n of_o concreated_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n add_v to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o connaturall_a gift_n to_o make_v the_o will_v complete_a in_o its_o operation_n now_o the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a active_a power_n to_o will_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o will_n be_v patient_a and_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o its_o natural_a activity_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a infuse_a heart_n ezeki_n 36.26_o zech._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o because_o freewill_n act_v according_a to_o christ_n in_o believe_v hope_v love_a out_o of_o faith_n all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o new_a supernatural_a habit_n therefore_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o renew_a man_n a_o patient_a and_o his_o supernatural_a work_n like_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o see_v which_o yet_o have_v its_o own_o activity_n of_o cut_v the_o tree_n and_o have_v tooth_n by_o art_n for_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_a in_o saw_v the_o tree_n because_o it_o be_v move_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o saw_n 3_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o active_a determination_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o subjective_n and_o passive_a lie_v under_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o god_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n in_o it_o to_o move_v the_o predeterminate_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v right_a on_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o though_o be_v act_v by_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o actual_a assist_a grace_n be_v draw_v cant._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 119.32_o compare_v with_o ezeki_n 36.26_o 27._o we_o do_v and_o have_v our_o own_o subordinate_a active_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v towards_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a yet_o luther_n say_v we_o be_v patient_n â—06_n luther_n heraeseos_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtutem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sive_fw-la habitualem_fw-la sive_fw-la actualem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la quale_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la zech._n 1_o convertimini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la 3.200_o homo_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a totus_fw-la 3.457_o luther_n deus_n in_o materia_fw-la privativa_fw-la non_fw-la positiva_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—06_n it_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o give_v to_o freewill_n power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o to_o receive_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v from_o zech._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o 3.200_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v act_v or_o do_v upon_o 3.457_o god_n work_v on_o a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a matter_n 4._o luther_n hold_v man_n to_o be_v mere_a patient_n because_o grace_v and_o grace_n only_o begin_v all_o supernatural_a work_n 2.215_o luther_n how_o shall_v freewill_n remain_v and_o our_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o we_o work_v not_o but_o god_n work_v we_o be_v the_o work_n not_o the_o worker_n so_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o proud_a man_n utter_o perish_v 3.218_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o think_v not_o wise_o understanding_n not_o willing_a but_o whoever_o be_v gift_v with_o faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a &_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o all_o work_n of_o we_o 2.215_o vbi_fw-la manebit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la fieri_fw-la nos_fw-la doceamur_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la operemur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la operetur_fw-la facturae_fw-la non_fw-la factores_fw-la simus_fw-la funditus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rvit_fw-la omnis_fw-la theologia_n superborum_fw-la 3.218_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la &_o occulto_fw-la opere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praevenitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fide_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditum_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aliam_fw-la operam_fw-la 4._o luther_n be_v much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v enough_o in_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v god_n 46.138_o we_o be_v not_o good_a by_o work_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o god_n on_o we_o and_o be_v quiet_a 140._o whatever_o shall_v give_v thy_o â—elfe_n to_o thou_o and_o permit_v thou_o hold_v that_o in_o suspicion_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o find_v thy_o own_o will_n in_o fast_v as_o esa._n 58._o whatever_o shall_v take_v thyself_o from_o thyself_o follow_v that_o 46.138_o luther_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la patimuâ—_n divinas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quieti_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 140._o quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la tene_fw-la suspectum_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esa._n 58._o quicquid_fw-la
autem_fw-la teipsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequere_fw-la therefore_o i_o add_v these_o few_o consideration_n touch_v the_o antinomian_o way_n of_o freewill_n 1_o consideration_n 140._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o gospell-command_a to_o do_v will_n believe_v love_n hope_v pray_v fear_v obey_v even_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o 2_o consideration_n note_n nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o what_o ever_o god_n command_v man_n have_v absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n predetermination_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o pure_a law_n more_o than_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a it_o be_v to_o all_o state_n that_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o predetermine_v by_o god_n who_o do_v show_v what_o frail_a nature_n be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o sanctify_a and_o strong_a freewill_n to_o obey_v god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v his_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o which_o adam_n shall_v actual_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o actual_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o adam_n independent_a power_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n â—ate_z not_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v move_v or_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n when_o god_n deny_v his_o actual_a influence_n to_o either_o so_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o of_o beggarlinesse_n frailty_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o its_o fall_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o flower_n &_o summer-prime_a and_o beauty_n can_v not_o keep_v adam_n from_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n yet_o be_v he_o obleige_v not_o to_o fall_v by_o law_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n keep_v we_o not_o indeclinable_o from_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o even_o when_o we_o be_v gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o new_a spirit_n except_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la antinomian_o say_v when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o predeterminate_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v work_v nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o in_o that_o case_n to_o work_v pray_v or_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n &_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v a_o command_n which_o we_o can_v fulfil_v so_o del_n ser._n p._n 19_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o deny_v his_o influence_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law-straine_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o gospel-command_a when_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o 3_o consideration_n what_o be_v our_o own_o only_a and_o nothing_o but_o pure_a unmixed_a create_v freewill_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o darling_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o a_o high_a principal_n must_v lead_v we_o then_o will_n else_o we_o be_v mislead_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o brier_n 4_o consideration_n even_o to_o carry_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v subjective_n and_o passive_a under_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n sour_v we_o with_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n let_v alone_o our_o individual_n must_v break_v in_o adam_n under_o habitual_a grace_n far_o more_o when_o we_o be_v active_a by_o grace_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v boast_v he_o must_v add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a horse_n shall_v boast_v of_o a_o golden_a saddle_n he_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o pride_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o will_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o golden_a crown_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_v to_o cause_v they_o rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n most_o refine_v grace_n where_o it_o want_v dross_n even_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n can_v swell_v we_o and_o puff_n we_o up_o except_o another_o grace_n pull_v down_o our_o topsail_n 5._o consideration_n it_o be_v safe_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v then_o that_o we_o choose_v that_o we_o be_v act_v upon_o then_o that_o we_o act_n and_o that_o that_o choice_n and_o fine_a piece_n of_o we_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o rare_a jewel_n keep_v in_o a_o case_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cabinet_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 6._o consideration_n free-will_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n be_v to_o lie_v quiet_o and_o content_o under_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o non-resisting_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n be_v our_o only_a happiness_n will_v we_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotency_n of_o save_a operation_n and_o not_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o bedew_a celestial_a shower_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v improve_v to_o good_a purpose_n freewill_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v undeniable_o happy_a 7._o consideration_n true_o freewill_n be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o unfettered_a will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v golden_a wing_n for_o nature_n to_o flee_v to_o heaven_n withal_o freedom_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o move_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o devil_n fetter_n of_o vengeance_n 8._o consideration_n create_a freewill_n and_o law_n be_v enemy_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n what_o law_n will_v will_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n soder_v they_o in_o one_o and_o grace_n make_v law_n honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o consideration_n man_n choose_v god_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o marry_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n for_o without_o consent_n the_o consent_n be_v conquer_v to_o christ._n 10_o consideration_n that_o we_o can_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v our_o best_a freedom_n 11_o consideration_n antinomian_o by_o father_v their_o heresy_n on_o luther_n harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o lie_n for_o alphonsus_n a_o casco_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la l._n 6._o verb._n evangelium_fw-la say_v luther_n melanthon_n brentius_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o removes_z all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v in_o luther_n time_n which_o luther_n refute_v for_o luther_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n which_o papist_n can_v endure_v 12_o consideration_n break_a freewill_n that_o first_o and_o ever_o lose_v credit_n be_v a_o field_n fit_a for_o freegrace_n to_o grow_v in_o and_o the_o less_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o stand_v when_o their_o fellow-angel_n fall_v the_o high_a be_v the_o rate_n and_o worth_n of_o freegrace_n in_o sustain_v they_o and_o except_o we_o will_v have_v elect_a angel_n to_o divide_v the_o glory_n with_o god_n of_o their_o stand_n when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v we_o must_v say_v the_o lot_n of_o grace_n fall_v on_o these_o bless_a spirit_n not_o nature_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v 13_o consideration_n let_v nature_n at_o its_o flower_n be_v a_o break_a gold_n chain_n that_o christ_n may_v solder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o our_o wise_a lord_n will_v create_v such_o timber_n or_o mettle_n as_o freewill_n that_o christ_n may_v engrave_v on_o it_o the_o artifice_n and_o elaborate_a skill_n of_o
popery_n or_o what_o else_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n establish_v without_o once_a promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o well_o know_v that_o puritan_n be_v hateful_a to_o king_n james_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v non-conform_a to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o either_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n they_o rail_v in_o their_o fleshly_a manner_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n do_v overlook_v they_o partly_o because_o they_o make_v work_v of_o controversy_n for_o the_o time_n and_o divert_v many_o from_o eye-ing_a and_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o prelate_n partly_o because_o prelate_n and_o they_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o unjust_o call_v puritan_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o puritan_n in_o england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o who_o now_o turn_v familiâ—ts_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v 2._o they_o defy_v all_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o except_o disobedient_a puritan_n who_o malice_v they_o these_o 25_o year_n and_o what_o marvel_n for_o hen._n nichol._n say_v prophet_n of_o the_o spirit_n c._n 13._o §_o 8._o he_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o can_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v §_o 9_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o unclean_a whorish_a covetous_a and_o fleshly_a company_n 3_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n yâ—t_v among_o they_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o master_n h._n nicho._n spirit_n c._n 34._o sect._n 8._o but_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o degree_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v 4_o thâ—y_v say_v only_o right_a gracious_a sovereign_n we_o have_v read_v certain_a book_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o german_a author_n under_o the_o character_n of_o h._n n._n out_o of_o â—hich_v service_n or_o write_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o agre_v therein_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n man_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o mere_a legal_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o they_o extol_v fleshly_a henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o disclaim_v all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 5_o they_o complain_v that_o h._n nicho._n be_v shameful_o slander_v and_o his_o disciple_n traduce_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v 6_o that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o religion_n before_o man_n what_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o 7._o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o read_v h.n._n his_o book_n and_o commit_v to_o learned_a man_n the_o examine_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v bring_v over_o some_o disciple_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o know_v h_n nicho._n while_o he_o live_v to_o resolve_v the_o k._n of_o hard_a phrase_n in_o his_o write_n 8_o that_o they_o maintain_v no_o error_n wilful_o 9_o they_o desire_v enlargement_n upon_o bail_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o puritan_n maintain_v error_n wilful_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o prelate_n because_o the_o familistâ—_n bow_v to_o their_o baal_n of_o conformity_n and_o hate_a puritan_n and_o count_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a foster_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o refute_v they_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fect_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o lay_v under_o warm_a prelacy_n speak_v nothing_o against_o their_o domination_n and_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o new_a england_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o christian_n of_o england_n england_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o prelacy_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o new_a invention_n of_o infamous_a laud_n the_o late_a persecute_v antichrist_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o his_o tyranny_n to_o soul_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n on_o the_o tower-hill_n of_o london_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o england_n and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o among_o the_o wild_a american_n with_o no_o intention_n as_o godly_a minister_n inform_v i_o to_o pitch_v on_o a_o church-government_n either_o that_o of_o independency_n or_o of_o the_o strict_a separation_n or_o any_o other_o different_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v free_v of_o prelatical_a monarchy_n a_o plant_n never_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n viniard_n by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o new_a england_n when_o antinomian_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o enemy_n these_o be_v libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o wicked_a opinion_n out_o of_o old_a england_n with_o they_o where_o they_o grow_v under_o prelacy_n i_o hear_v at_o london_n that_o godly_a preacher_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persecute_v by_o laud_n for_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v some_o antinomian_o they_o hold_v these_o wicked_a tenet_n especial_o that_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n that_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n pen_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o m._n winthrope_n governor_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o approve_v by_o m.t._n weld_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n 1_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o and_o take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 2_o love_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n 3._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o every_o saint_n so_o say_v saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n oppose_v the_o protestant_n p._n 255._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n as_o he_o clear_v p._n 254._o christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spâ—rituall_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n â—n_v we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v die_v now_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n love_n or_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 5._o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o believer_n under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o search_v they_o so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247_o 268_o 269._o 6._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v not_o any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n believe_v in_o we_o 7_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 244_o 245._o 8_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n saltâ—_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 235.236_o 237_o 238._o 9_o all_o covenant_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n be_v legal_a saltmar_n spark_n p._n 244._o 10_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n
of_o his_o christian_a walk_v saltm_n ibid._n 11_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v external_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v true_a union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o person_n remain_v a_o hypocrite_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n 14._o all_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v fade_a 15._o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254.255.256_o 16_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v without_o faith_n yea_o from_o eternity_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n and_o â—ustification_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o permit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v the_o elect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n permission_n of_o siâ—_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n yea_o so_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 17_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o the_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o already_o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 18_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a first_o and_o last_o ibi._n 19_o a_o man_n be_v never_o real_o and_o effectual_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o exlude_v all_o doubt_v 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o sign_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarsh_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 274_o 275_o 276._o 21_o he_o that_o have_v once_o assurance_n never_o doubt_v again_o contrary_a to_o ps._n 77._o ps._n 88_o ps_n 32.22_o jona_n 2.4_o 22_o to_o question_n assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o true_a assurance_n 23_o sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n saltm_n spar._n of_o glor._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o 24_o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o not_o because_o i_o crucify_v they_o myself_o 25_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o grace_n and_o duty_n tell_v i_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n christ_n and_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o waken_a conscience_n have_v peace_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o duty_n or_o work_n even_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a nor_o the_o worse_o because_o unholy_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v i_o will_v save_v i_o 27_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 28_o no_o comfort_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n or_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o conditional_a gospel_n or_o gospel-promiseâ—_a because_o all_o depend_v on_o our_o freewill_n which_o may_v say_v something_o if_o grace_n do_v noâ—_n efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o determine_v irresistible_o the_o will_n to_o choose_v free_o and_o invincible_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 29_o none_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o saltmar_n sparkle_n p._n 256_o 257._o 30_o it_o be_v true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o know_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o 31_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 32_o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-worke_n saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 242_o 243_o 244._o 33_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o sin_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 34_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254_o 255._o 35_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 36_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o 37_o sanctification_n rather_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v my_o justification_n 38_o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_n to_o it_o 39_o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n argue_v the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o saltmarsh_n say_v spark_n glory_n pag_n 224_o 225_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15._o to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5._o savor_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-grace_n 40_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o promise_n contrary_n to_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o joh_n 7.37_o joh_n 3.16_o math._n 11.28_o 29._o rev._n 22.17_o rev._n 2.7_o rev._n 3.20_o 41_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n 42_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a support_v his_o faith_n in_o ill_a hour_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o former_a experience_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o psa_n 34.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh_n 35_o 10._o 43_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o fresh_a supply_n but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n continuate_v intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o heb_n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v psa._n 119.25.32.35.36_o 44_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n so_o that_o christ_n love_v pray_v believe_v praise_n formal_o in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o chri_v and_o godedâ—o_n â—o_z saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 254_o 255_o 256._o 45._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o command_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o saltmarsh_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o swenck_n h_o nic._n joh._n waâ—ldesse_n and_o del_n in_o this_o that_o he_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o as_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o late_a piece_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 289_o 290._o etc._n etc._n p._n 315_o 316._o and_o clear_o pa._n 245._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n that_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o command_v of_o christ_n 246_o 247_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v of_o his_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n or_o mean_n so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n and_o pack_n away_o saltmarsh_n and_o all_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o unction_n or_o anoint_v you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n any_o more_o saying_n know_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o conference_n and_o discovery_n in_o letter_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o mere_a witness_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o any_o ministry_n as_o former_o
but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o gorton_n expound_v flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o say_v p._n 106_o 107._o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n than_o not_o in_o christ_n personal_o but_o by_o power_n in_o god_n or_o in_o that_o nature_n divine_a so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n take_v not_o real_a and_o material_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o saint_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n weak_a in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n strength_n study_n and_o forecast_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n say_v he_o p._n 106._o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o we_o have_v from_o these_o familist_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v he_o p._n 107_o 108._o that_o be_v if_o we_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o himself_o without_o alike_o drink_v in_o and_o communication_n with_o that_o spirit_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o visit_v we_o and_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o on_o high_a even_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v we_o surfeit_v and_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v flesh_n eat_v to_o the_o body_n without_o drink_n and_o die_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o high_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v the_o result_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o either_o sink_v in_o our_o folly_n and_o become_v sottish_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v up_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n else_o be_v we_o puff_v up_o and_o become_v giddy_a in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o know_v something_o when_o indeed_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o familist_n 1_o deny_v the_o trinity_n three_o person_n in_o on_o god_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v it_o saltm_n speak_v the_o same_o way_n with_o gortine_n and_o h._n nich._n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o mean_v himself_o and_o familist_n who_o he_o divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o nature_n in_o every_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n then_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o believer_n goded_a deify_v and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ._n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvery_n but_o every_o weak_a believer_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o a_o frail_a body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n goded_a and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o messiah_n we_o have_v not_o but_o every_o saint_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o weak_a nature_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o say_v gortyn_n p._n 105._o because_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o degeneration_n can_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o man_n alone_o then_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o image_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o here_o be_v no_o incarnation_n or_o suffer_v personal_a in_o the_o son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o be_v but_o the_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a saviour_n of_o h._n nich._n and_o unclean_a familist_n for_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metaphor_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o man_n and_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o material_a blood_n and_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fair_a metaphor_n as_o we_o say_v the_o meadow_n laugh_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vigorous_a green_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o material_a laughter_n more_o than_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a man_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v his_o image_n by_o creation_n 3_o then_o die_v he_o but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o his_o flâ—sh_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n nor_o the_o true_a manhood_n assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o only_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a yea_o they_o hear_v christ_n with_o their_o ear_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n off_o the_o cross_n fold_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n he_o true_o rise_v again_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sense_n and_o finger_n witness_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 19_o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22.23_o ch_n 24.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o suffering_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o â—28_n god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n our_o divine_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v here_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n a_o true_a real_a not_o a_o moral_a
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
in_o i_o a_o sinnerr_v that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o sinful_a person_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o have_v make_v my_o personal_a sanctification_n my_o personal_a new_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n perfect_a and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o able_a through_o christ_n strength_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v christ_n work_v in_o i_o in_o my_o sinful_a soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strength_n perfect_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o now_o sure_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n but_o do_v paul_n by_o christ_n strength_n all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o siâ—ne_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o saltmarsh_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o some_o pure_a and_o fine_a gospel_n mortification_n than_o the_o protestant_a legalist_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 61_o 62._o now_o if_o his_o mortification_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a mortification_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o also_o as_o the_o only_a efficient_a not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n not_o in_o we_o then_o i_o grant_v he_o give_v we_o a_o fine_a mortification_n because_o what_o christ_n do_v only_a and_o perfect_o and_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o we_o must_v be_v fine_a than_o any_o mortification_n or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n we_o do_v in_o our_o person_n though_o we_o do_v these_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o then_o saltmarsh_n will_v he_o will_v he_o must_v say_v the_o gospel-mortification_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v perfect_o mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 324_o 325._o mortification_n which_o christ_n first_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o we_o through_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o vindicate_v not_o himself_o 4._o i_o never_o yet_o say_v he_o deny_v grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n mortification_n of_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o conception_n and_o measure_v of_o light_n the_o christian_a as_o the_o english_a or_o french_a can_v only_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o language_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o rather_o as_o town_n say_v gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o gospel-mortification_n why_o gospel-mortification_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n say_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84._o these_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o all_o nor_o conformable_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o as_o the_o contrary_a omission_n shall_v be_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o saltmarsh_n deny_v not_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_v personal_o by_o we_o yea_o saltmarsh_n say_v confession_n repentance_n be_v sin_n at_o least_o infirmity_n or_o sin_n of_o weakness_n for_o free_a grace_n pag_n 87._o he_o say_v you_o say_v well_o for_o david_n coy_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o then_o his_o sanctification_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o i_o say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n in_o whicâ—_n word_n david_n confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v aâ—_n act_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v join_v with_o his_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v a_o change_a god_n psal._n 77._o and_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o my_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o both_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n repent_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o sinful_a infirmity_n how_o then_o can_v saltmarsh_n acknowledge_v grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o saltmarsh_n call_v his_o unsound_a speak_n a_o christian_a speak_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n of_o antinomian_o and_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o saltmarsh_n fail_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o confess_v mr._n gattaker_n doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o own_o familisticall_a in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o it_o at_o least_o yea_o saltmarsh_n further_a enlarge_v himself_o in_o other_o article_n of_o familisme_n more_o unsound_a than_o before_o and_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v as_o 1._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o image_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o call_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o create_a participation_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o especial_o if_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o man_n while_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a creation_n or_o whole_a body_n or_o saint_n p._n 4._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n an._n p._n 201._o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o last_o &_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n above_z &_o beyond_o what_o protestant_n say_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v die_v bury_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o gospel_n truth_n he_o reject_v as_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a they_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o fumilist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v but_o a_o way_n figurative_a and_o allegoric_a not_o literal_a and_o historical_a as_o if_o adam_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o what_o scripture_n be_v â—here_o that_o adamâ—n_o â—n_z the_o stâ—â—e_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n mediator_n we_o may_v not_o at_o our_o will_n fancy_n figure_n and_o type_n where_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o 3._o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o leave_v god_n life_n and_o communion_n in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o creation_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o god_n ans._n what_o reason_n have_v saltmarsh_n to_o speak_v with_o h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v man_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o sin_v as_o if_o thâ—_n first_o sinner_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n sâ—e_v knewstub_n against_o h._n nicholas_n 2_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 5._o all_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n root_n suffer_v first_o nature_n and_o public_a father_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n type_n and_o sampler_n by_o imitation_n only_o as_o pelagius_n say_v or_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o adam_n a_o man_n figurative_o only_a not_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v familist_n change_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o say_v the_o tree_n the_o garden_n eat_v be_v not_o material_a tree_n garden_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_a figure_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o with_o open_a
29._o nor_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o under_o any_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o revel_v 1.3_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.7_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o libertine_n say_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o saltmarsh_n here_o say_v the_o ministry_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o false_a the_o ministry_n be_v but_o 1._o a_o instrument_n 2._o a_o create_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ministry_n that_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n remove_v not_o the_o instrument_n as_o familist_n imagine_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o familist_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o whereas_o former_a antinomian_o make_v two_o contrary_a administration_n one_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o another_o under_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a john_n baptist_n be_v pin_v in_o as_o half_a a_o legalist_n between_o both_o saltmarsh_n p._n 68_o after_o he_o with_o the_o familist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o administration_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o variety_n he_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o three_o of_o law_n gospel_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o letter_n grace_n and_o god_n or_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o heaven_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o david_n georgâ—_n who_o say_v the_o first_o ministration_n be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o very_o spiritual_a but_o fleshly_a literal_a carnal_a but_o the_o last_o under_o david_n george_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v spiritual_a pure_o spiritual_a beyond_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o spiritual_a that_o to_o have_v conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o literal_a that_o a_o pardon_v man_n shall_v confess_v sin_n p._n 69_o 70_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o pass_v through_o several_a age_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o he_o crucify_v all_o that_o flâ—sh_v he_o walk_v in_o under_o these_o dispensation_n and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n answ._n then_o he_o crucify_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o outward_a letter_n of_o conference_n pray_v for_o saltmarsh_n now_o turn_v seeker_n deny_v all_o these_o and_o he_o must_v have_v crucify_v all_o his_o preach_n tongue_n write_v of_o book_n 2._o what_o tongue_n or_o science_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v saltmarsh_n to_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n flesh_n or_o fleshly_a ordinance_n for_o i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n true_a man_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o 185_o 186._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o protestant_n general_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o pag._n 190_o 191._o he_o forsake_v this_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v merit_n of_o man_n not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n god-man_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yea_o all_o the_o reformation_n now_o be_v only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o p._n 198_o 199_o 200_o 201._o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n by_o love_n and_o grace_n for_o to_o the_o familist_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o savour_v of_o truth_n for_o to_o they_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o die_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n but_o as_o gortyn_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o christ_n crucify_v the_o scripture_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o familist_n discover_v touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o their_o adversary_n papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n sabellian_n libertine_n swenckefeldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n reprobation_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n idol-worship_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n manhood_n his_o die_a satisfaction_n merit_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v 12_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v saltmarsh_n p_o 70._o or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o in_o carnal_a and_o more_o fleshly_a course_n as_o in_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n by_o war_n and_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n be_v a_o clear_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_a under_o age_n or_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n little_a here_o lawful_a war_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v legal_a rite_n and_o figure_n war_n say_v he_o with_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n then_o war_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n saltmarsh_n then_o will_v no_o more_o go_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o general_n than_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_a except_o with_o h._n nicholas_n he_o think_v all_o moses_n law_n indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v accessory_a to_o unlawful_a bloodshed_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o rule_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o tutor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n prayer_n confession_n read_v then_o all_o these_o must_v be_v abolish_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v crucify_v all_o these_o as_o fleshly_a ordinance_n to_o pray_v hear_v must_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ._n see_v if_o these_o man_n mind_n god_n 13_o the_o disciple_n of_o châ—ist_n say_v p_o 70_o 71._o according_a to_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tutor_n as_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n these_o under_o nonage_n papist_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o disciple_n be_v under_o christ_n ministry_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o come_v and_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o the_o father_n reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o divine_n prove_v against_o papist_n for_o both_o preach_v christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n to_o life_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n corinthian_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o because_o though_o babe_n
subdue_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o spiritualist_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v pray_v believe_a hear_v read_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o remain_v in_o sodom_n but_o when_o be_v there_o a_o ministration_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v pray_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o when_o john_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v and_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v and_o do_v and_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n teach_v since_o antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o labour_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o apostolic_a time_n god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v but_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n â—nd_v that_o place_n ephes._n 4_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v till_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n â—â—se_v 1_o â—or_a who_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a the_o saint_n but_o christ_n apostle_n can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o apostle_n now_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o for_o the_o age_n after_o and_o that_o of_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o more_o clear_o translate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o age_n or_o that_o age_n of_o ministration_n pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o where_o in_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v separate_v from_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v local_a separation_n be_v legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v strife_n and_o abate_v love_n p._n 53._o for_o separation_n out_o of_o babylon_n can_v be_v jewish_a lawful_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o a_o church-separation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o unclean_a family_n of_o love_n be_v christian_n not_o jewish_a except_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o care_n to_o defile_v our_o garment_n and_o familist_n separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v be_v fleshly_a legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abate_v love_n but_o any_o outward_a performance_n or_o duty_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_n even_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n not_o to_o worship_v jdol_n be_v legal_a to_o familist_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o command_n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n our_o separation_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o scarce_o then_o must_v he_o reign_v more_o in_o familist_n the_o unclean_a of_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2_o familist_n and_o seeker_n will_v have_v no_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a pattern_n because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n legal_a and_o jewish_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v all_o external_o and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o hear_v baptism_n pray_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o legal_a and_o hold_v that_o love_n be_v all_o and_o another_o commandment_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o judge_v antinomian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o way_n to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n sodomy_n covenant-breach_n perjury_n treachery_n of_o army_n servant_n to_o master_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n only_o but_o not_o against_o god_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n but_o to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n adultery_n be_v against_o no_o obligation_n of_o command_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 193_o 74.14â—_n 154._o town_n 39.40_o honeycomb_n 95.37_o den_n sermon_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o 10._o 3_o another_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n where_o love_n &_o all_o spirit_n reign_v then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o saltmarsh_n pag._n 194_o 195._o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n close_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n and_o reformation_n because_o they_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n why_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o these_o new_a discovery_n and_o new_a light_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v either_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v the_o assembly_n and_o reform_a church_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o saltmarsh_n carp_v at_o as_o p._n 107._o dark_a legal_a and_o jewish_a reformer_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n aught_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o on_o to_o reform_v or_o measure_v the_o temple_n then_o according_a to_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saltmarsh_n can_v away_o with_o any_o reformation_n but_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o firmament_n of_o new_a light_n especial_o of_o antinomian_n and_o familisticall_a wildfire_n to_o shine_v to_o man_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o endeavour_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v their_o adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o any_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 3_o nor_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 5_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o their_o righteousness_n 6_o or_o to_o pray_v continual_o 7_o to_o hear_v 8_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v than_o paul_n know_v no_o discovery_n or_o new_a light_n nor_o any_o more_o spiritual_a way_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v no_o doubt_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o yea_o all_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o they_o be_v be_v dung_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n phil._n 3.2_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o many_o divine_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n else_o must_v be_v above_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o up_o at_o this_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a discovery_n but_o john_n even_o in_o his_o actual_a vision_n and_o spiritual_a ravishment_n revel_v 1.10_o be_v never_o beyond_o sin_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o rebuke_n for_o idolatry_n as_o be_v clear_a revel_v 1.16_o 17._o revel_v 19.10_o revel_v 22.8_o 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o ordinance_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o these_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v in_o truth_n lead_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o esa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o if_o these_o new_a discovery_n be_v not_o warrant_v
by_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o gospel_n then_o though_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v they_o let_v alone_a familist_n we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o accurse_v know_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n john_n 20.31_o luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psa._n 19.7_o and_o that_o new_a spirit_n must_v involve_v we_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o chap._n 4.2_o prover_n 30.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o follow_v a_o rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n that_o need_v not_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o need_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n revel_v 21.22_o 23._o chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o be_v free_v of_o their_o body_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a moonlight_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o clothe_v with_o clay-body_n all_o spirit_n all_o perfect_a or_o that_o can_v say_v they_o sin_v not_o pro._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o eccles._n 7.20_o nor_o of_o any_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o pray_v believe_a grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o be_v all_o spirit_n shall_v have_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n till_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o must_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o so_o can_v be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o rule_v by_o ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o perfect_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n present_a man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1_o thess._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o apostle_n now_o so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n tongue_n miracle_n but_o a_o ministry_n there_o be_v and_o believer_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o so_o their_o faith_n must_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v there_o can_v be_v without_o preach_v and_o so_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v preacher_n send_v rom._n 10.14_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 7._o saltmarsh_n exponeth_n or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o legalist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n give_v we_o sparkle_n of_o law_n flesh_n judaisme_n contrary_n not_o of_o glory_n and_o sure_a his_o interpretation_n come_v not_o from_o all_o spirit_n nor_o must_v we_o take_v his_o allegory_n type_n corrupt_a gloss_n fancied_a consequence_n to_o be_v discovery_n of_o pure_a glorious_a light_n and_o all_o spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o age_n contain_v the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o mat._n 12.32_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_v 3.29_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n his_o new_a discovery_n of_o all_o spirit_n must_v say_v the_o figtree_n for_o all_o this_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o next_o age_n luke_n 1.55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o john_n 6.51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o must_v he_o but_o live_v one_o age_n and_o die_v the_o next_o john_n 4.14_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n john_n 8.51_o ch_n 8.52_o 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a discovery_n have_v find_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n for_o john_n 10_o 28._o christ_n sheep_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perish_v he_o that_o live_v say_v christ_n john_n 11.26_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o die_v but_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n think_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o next_o age_n and_o live_v the_o first_o age_n john_n 12.34_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o demas_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.17.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n endure_v not_o for_o a_o age_n only_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o everlasting_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n john_n 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o life_n for_o a_o age_n only_o so_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 4.14_o john_n 4.36_o he_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5.24_o john_n 6.40_o v_o 54._o john_n 10.28_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 13.46_o and_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o rom._n 6.22_o 4._o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o endurance_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 49._o v._n 39_o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 24.3_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o age_n so_o as_o apostle_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o next_o age_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n on_o earth_n now_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v extend_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o for_o christ_n walk_v with_o all_o true_a church_n rev._n 10.2_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o certain_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.8_o but_o he_o have_v no_o body_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o have_v no_o wife_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n for_o ever_o but_o have_v neither_o people_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o have_v dominion_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v psal._n 110.1_o 2._o psal._n 2.6.7_o heb._n 1.8_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 9.7_o ch_n 11.4_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o church_n no_o word_n of_o righteousness_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o at_o his_o mouth_n no_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o ambassador_n no_o minister_n of_o the_o
as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v one_o another_o by_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n then_o must_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n peter_n say_v he_o pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o walk_v in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n not_o know_v god_n be_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o war_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a principle_n ans._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o his_o flesh_n need_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o sword_n except_o heaven_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o familist_n teach_v 2_o sinless_a gall-less_a self-defence_n and_o defensive_a war_n without_o malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n war_n be_v perpetual_a moral_a duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n obliege_v the_o most_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n life_n from_o unjust_a violence_n eph._n 5.28_o 1_o chro._n 12.1.2.22.36_o 1_o sam._n 26.2_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 1_o sam_n 14.44_o pro._n 24.11_o so_o fortunius_n garcias_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la so_o the_o law_n l._n gener._n c._n de_fw-fr decur_v l._n 10._o l._n si_fw-la alius_fw-la §_o bellissime_fw-it ubique_fw-la gloss_n in_o vers_n etc._n etc._n ferdin_n vasquez_n illustr_n question_n l._n 1._o c._n 8.11.18_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n lose_v no_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 2_o eye_n for_o eye_n be_v a_o judicial_a law_n false_o expon_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o maintatne_v hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n forbid_v 3_o if_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o in_o a_o innocent_a way_n defend_v ourselves_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o all_o beast_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v this_o the_o gospel_n must_v forbid_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n cloth_n ourselves_o 4_o saltmarsh_n in_o this_o condemn_v christian_n and_o familist_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n preserve_v thyself_o and_o deny_a thyself_o be_v nor_o contrary_a as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v pag._n 160._o nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v contrary_n in_o law_n and_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o figurative_o not_o true_a man_n of_o the_o high_a &_o last_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n say_v saltm_n 201._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o familist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v saltmarsh_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o adam_n hold_v forth_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o grace_v and_o love_n while_o he_o stand_v and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o to_o love_v and_o grace_n he_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o no_o love_n no_o grace_n but_o in_o communion_n or_o union_n to_o god_n as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n &_o thus_o they_o interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n &_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o twofold_a state_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o gospel_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o lorâ—_n jesus_n himself_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o in_o one_o man_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o love_n or_o god_n in_o flesh_n or_o in_o he_o or_o of_o god_n in_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucife_v death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o &_o how_o he_o work_v &_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o crucife_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o death_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o seal_n whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n birth_n grow_v submit_v to_o ordinanec_n crucify_a death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v so_o many_o discovery_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n make_v out_o in_o these_o part_n and_o degree_n and_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n to_o show_v how_o god_n weaken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a life_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v and_o ascend_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n in_o a_o mystery_n a_o allegory_n not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a real_a man_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z into_o which_o god_n enter_v or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z along_o with_o he_o through_o several_a administration_n into_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n in_o all_o this_o observe_v a_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o familist_n then_o in_o antinomian_o though_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o nest_n saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o own_v they_o but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sparkle_n of_o vain_a glory_n while_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o so_o high_a mysterious_a sublime_a a_o strain_n so_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o write_v scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v legaliâ—ts_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o page_z 320_o 3â—1_n the_o same_o very_a thing_n say_v calvin_n of_o libertine_n they_o use_v strange_a and_o dark_a language_n so_o prate_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v instruct._n adveâ—s_v libertinos_fw-la cap_n 3._o in_o opusâ—_n p_o 435._o caeterum_fw-la obscuro_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la sermone_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la obâ—annientes_fw-la minimè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possent_fw-la libertini_n but_o lest_o this_o high_a and_o last_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o they_o and_o in_o print_n too_o to_o all_o legalist_n whereas_o before_o we_o hear_v familist_n reveal_v their_o secret_n but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o perfectâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n so_o h._n nicholas_n tell_v we_o exhor_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o elidad_n sect._n 5._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o deny_v they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n mystery_n or_o example_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o material_a man_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o tree_n no_o fruit_n no_o eat_v material_a or_o bodily_a for_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flâ—sh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o thus_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n of_o man_n first_o glory_n and_o fall_v less_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n so_o to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n in_o ordinance_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o willing_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n while_o they_o conceive_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o woâ—ks_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o form_n that_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n pray_v preach_v seal_n hear_v conference_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o by_o these_o gospel_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o form_n image_n and_o sign_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o h._n nicholas_n but_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n command_v entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law-holding_a we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o surety_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n as_o two_o contrary_a state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a husband_n the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o condemn_v but_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n hear_v pray_v sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2_o because_o paul_n have_v call_v the_o law_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o sin_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n 3_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v ordinance_n scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n for_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o renew_n spirit_n the_o word_n &_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a never_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o sure_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v yea_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o their_o gospel_n hide_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a letter_n to_o these_o that_o perish_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v miinister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o all_o save_v and_o not_o save_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v speak_v preach_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o both_o save_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o paul_n express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v on_o stone_n only_o and_o not_o on_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o for_o this_o law_n on_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n command_v but_o promise_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v all_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o for_o that_o a_o kill_a letter_n yea_o for_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n as_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o these_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 3_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n have_v a_o glory_n that_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o if_o a_o glory_n then_o a_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n but_o letter_n grave_v on_o stone_n be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o the_o write_a law_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o something_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n or_o ministration_n of_o death_n here_o can_v be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o write_a or_o preach_v ordinance_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a form_n type_n figure_n 4_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o here_o v_o 11_o be_v do_v away_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o letter_n a_o mere_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v away_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v remain_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o do_v away_o as_o moses_n his_o veil_n and_o his_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o john_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o say_v express_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o write_v these_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o and_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n 5_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n v_o 12._o and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v and_o far_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 14._o then_o the_o letter_n can_v comprehend_v all_o ordinance_n and_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o form_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o familist_n dream_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a idolatry_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n write_v read_v and_o preach_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o include_v and_o imprison_v the_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o sound_n letter_n write_v or_o speak_v in_o creature_n sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o confess_v but_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v here_o to_o do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o fix_v or_o pin_v the_o almighty_a within_o his_o ordinance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o esa._n 59.21_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v 1_o cor._n 1.23.18_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n familist_n stumble_v
the_o same_o way_n at_o preach_v call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o these_o that_o be_v lose_v break_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o and_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.8_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o only_a word_n of_o swinckefeld_n and_o familist_n prove_v but_o at_o the_o external_a word_n preach_v for_o they_o never_o know_v the_o internal_a word_n 2._o when_o say_v he_o protestant_n set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v pray_v seal_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n h._n nicholas_n speak_v evange_o or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 34._o but_o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n flourish_v in_o their_o vigour_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n h._n nicholas_n mean_v hear_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o good_a leave_n except_o we_o will_v be_v fine_a idolater_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o fix_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o spirit_n any_o apostle_n paul_n any_o h._n n._n or_o saltmarsh_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n with_o another_o gospel_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v isaiah_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n 10._o 3._o we_o confess_v if_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o these_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v isaiah_n 66.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 57.15_o be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o legal_a service_n than_o do_v god_n command_v and_o reward_v idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o then_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o these_o man_n call_v idolatry_n but_o mourning_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n at_o the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v no_o legal_a idolatry_n but_o a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2.37.38_o act_n 9.5_o 6._o act_n 16.29_o 30._o luke_n 7.37_o 38._o they_o adore_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n that_o convey_v himself_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v 3._o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a that_o god_n convey_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o papist_n say_v he_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o image_n for_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o as_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a conveyance_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o rev._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v never_o say_v of_o image_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v these_o form_n and_o figure_n figure_n as_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o god_n inform_v the_o calf_n if_o any_o idolize_v the_o preach_v or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n ever_o aim_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la if_o hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o carnal_a moralist_n dream_v that_o form_n and_o church-service_n will_v save_v he_o but_o protestant_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v not_o mere_a figure_n and_o sign_n but_o holy_a divine_a powerful_a sign_n like_o a_o hammer_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o life_n majesty_n divinity_n power_n heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n do_v belie_v familist_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n for_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n 6_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o annunciate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n only_o 7._o nor_o be_v ordinance_n earthly_a thing_n but_o lively_o spiritual_a heavenly_a treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o ever_o expon_v scripture_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n do_v for_o he_o call_v the_o see_v grope_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o hole_n in_o christ_n side_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o some_o never_o enjoy_v ordinance_n of_o word_n scripture_n and_o seal_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o â—hriâ—t_n say_v that_o â—ome_v never_o see_v never_o grope_v the_o hole_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o side_n â—s_a thomas_n do_v &_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v more_o blessed_a theâ—_n thomas_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n show_v who_o be_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o their_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a thereby_o christ_n preach_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o but_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o christ_n onâ—y_v so_o low_a &_o despicable_a as_o a_o saviour_n shame_v crucify_a curse_a reject_v shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v â—f_a word_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o occasion_v man_n stumble_v at_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v convey_v their_o happiness_n they_o promise_v to_o man_n by_o character_n letter_n and_o figure_n namely_o by_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n socrates_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o grave_a sentence_n will_v make_v their_o disciple_n and_o their_o sectary_n happy_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snaâ—e_n because_o he_o convey_v himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o word_n but_o by_o word_n of_o so_o despicable_a and_o base_a a_o redeemer_n as_o maâ—ies_n son_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o we_o cast_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o much_o for_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o revelation_n such_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n know_v not_o 2._o
gâ—â—sse_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o 13._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o see_v of_o god_n face_n to_o fâ—ce_n v_o 12_o 13.1â—_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o saltmarsh_n shall_v teach_v we_o nâ—w_o divinity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n to_o found_v our_o assurance_n but_o two_o in_o scripture_n one_o of_o walk_v by_o â—aith_n and_o another_o bâ—_n siâ—ht_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o the_o one_o while_o we_o arâ—_n absent_a in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o high_a light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o be_v change_v thereby_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o glass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3.18_o be_v call_v a_o see_v 1_o cor._n â—3_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v saltmarsh_n make_v the_o certainty_n of_o say_v to_o be_v as_o conjectural_a and_o low_a as_o the_o certainty_n by_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v be_v dim_a formal_a discursive_a and_o that_o be_v shadow_v 〈…〉_z which_o overthrow_v the_o antinomian_o principle_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o say_v which_o they_o say_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v aâ—_n for_o the_o conceit_n of_o paul_n holson_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o not_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n our_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v be_v vain_a for_o then_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n for_o a_o act_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reveal_v wâ—ll_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v our_o joy_n distil_v by_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o act_n say_v he_o but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o friendly_o agree_v for_o this_o income_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v our_o joy_n be_v for_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o if_o by_o a_o income_n he_o mean_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gâ—â—ciâ—us_a act_n because_o gracious_a we_o yield_v it_o willing_o but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v neither_o joy_n nor_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n from_o the_o act_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a and_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o income_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o christ_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o we_o may_v well_o draw_v joy_n from_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_n this_o suitablenesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o gracious_a conveniency_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o conveniency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o you_o rejoice_v gather_v assurance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o act_n and_o though_o the_o suitablenesse_n flag_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o joy_n may_v be_v lessen_v not_o destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v joy_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o act_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o suitable_a and_o sword_n every_o degree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n for_o we_o can_v come_v up_o in_o our_o act_n to_o that_o perfection_n the_o law_n require_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o regard_n a_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o mourning_n as_o occasion_v thereby_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_v we_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v therefore_o as_o one_o do_v for_o his_o only_a child_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o and_o mystical_o 34._o the_o only_a scope_n say_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o a_o high_a excellency_n then_o mere_a create_a thing_n can_v afford_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n or_o in_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o any_o high_a dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v too_o much_o other_o dispensation_n in_o which_o christian_n live_v or_o to_o lessen_v and_o under_o value_n their_o attaintment_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o discovery_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n presbytery_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o measure_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o high_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n as_o some_o will_v say_v so_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o their_o right_a principle_n to_o their_o right_a end_n i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n prudential_o as_o now_o so_o as_o all_o of_o another_o way_n be_v not_o persecute_v because_o i_o know_v god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n and_o be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o in_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o formerly_z to_z bishop_n and_o thousand_o of_o weak_a christian_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o their_o form_n i_o be_o only_o against_o any_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o christian_n differ_v from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o against_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o this_o be_v but_o to_o allow_v such_o liberty_n to_o other_o conscience_n as_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v and_o not_o desire_v power_n from_o other_o to_o compel_v this_o be_v but_o to_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v answ._n if_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o book_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o here_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n flesh_n but_o saltmarsh_n confess_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v true_a man_n or_o have_v any_o other_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v this_o bring_n home_o this_o first_o creation_n or_o man_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o first_o excellency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n his_o new_a creation_n his_o habitation_n or_o house_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o or_o god_n become_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n pag
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spiâ—land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o thâ—_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o
unity_n but_o imaginary_a unity_n because_o outward_a and_o in_o visible_a form_n before_o man_n not_o inward_a not_o spiritual_a not_o most_o glorious_a so_o be_v whore_v lie_a chamber_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v only_o before_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o against_o any_o law_n all_o that_o preach_v duty_n and_o against_o such_o sin_n to_o our_o familist_n be_v literal_a outside_n carnal_a and_o legal_a preacher_n to_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 4._o s._n 4._o unilluminate_v unregenerate_v unrenewed_a ungod_v unsent_a &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v scripture-learned_n and_o to_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o form_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o profess_v hear_v speak_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o h._n nich._n 1_o exhor_n c._n 16._o s._n 2._o call_v all_o ordinance_n and_o christian_a walk_v in_o christ_n false_a exercise_n or_o usage_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a show_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v have_v no_o real_a unity_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o outside_n by_o christ_n appointment_n answer_v to_o a_o inside_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o vocal_a pray_v the_o preach_v the_o hear_n visible_o act_v by_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a when_o inside_n and_o outside_n both_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n transact_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n this_o author_n follow_v h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v exclude_v all_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v and_o appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n a_o external_a church-government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrament_n write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o free_a to_o man_n therefore_o h_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ceremonial_a false_a literal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n speak_v and_o evangel_n ch_n 34._o he_o reject_v the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n therefore_o these_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o external_a ordinance_n nothing_o but_o form_n the_o letter_n character_n figure_n flesh_n or_o external_a fleshly_a ordinance_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v go_v and_o bury_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v saltmars_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p_o 293.287_o 288_o 243_o 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o deal_v uniformity_n examine_v pag._n 7.8_o we_o know_v familist_n and_o especial_o mr._n dell_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n cry_v down_o all_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 217._o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v one_o who_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o god_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v that_o be_v ever_o flow_v out_o in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o heresy_n forbid_v all_o beyond_o they_o as_o new_a light_n and_o false_a revelation_n and_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o conception_n vote_n and_o result_v and_o counsel_n and_o consequent_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o you_o see_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o then_o must_v god_n incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v a_o new_a light_n of_o familisme_n as_o h._n n._n teach_v every_o spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o sin_v man_n the_o first_o adam_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n as_o he_o preach_v matth._n 13._o joh._n 13._o joh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o under_o a_o more_o legal_a christ_n then_o that_o of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o make_v every_o saint_n to_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o papist_n make_v as_o many_o host_n as_o many_o christ_n in_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o only_a familist_n and_o papist_n multiply_v many_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o but_o special_o to_o familist_n matth._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o forbid_v of_o new_a light_n and_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n we_o may_v not_o add_v rev._n 22.17.18_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o to_o familist_n a_o fix_v of_o god_n idolatrous_o within_o create_v form_n union_n in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v why_o shall_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o uniformity_n with_o such_o a_o estrang_n and_o detestable_a expression_n for_o with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o churchâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o by_o uniformity_n we_o understand_v not_o figure_n word_n coâ—â—â—nant_n character_n which_o we_o tie_v no_o man_n too_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o heretic_n and_o familist_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incarnate_n of_o god_n in_o every_o saint_n or_o a_o godding_n a_o christen_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v h._n nicholas_n evange_fw-mi c._n 34._o nor_o do_v we_o mean_v union_n in_o time_n place_n person_n as_o mr._n del_n ignorant_o fancy_n in_o his_o uniformity_n examine_v he_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o examination_n for_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o by_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v union_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o substantial_a practice_n of_o faith_n worship_n government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o del_n and_o other_o familist_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o ordinance_n preach_v read_v hear_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a this_o author_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o del_n nor_o saltmarsh_n but_o hâ—s_v letter_n smellâ—th_v rank_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n all_o england_n be_v licence_v 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spoâ—â—s_n licens_v all_o play_n and_o pasttimes_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v call_v for_o agaâ—ne_n which_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o uniformity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o â—eâ—pe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o familist_n del_fw-it say_v 10._o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n by_o this_o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o abjuration_n of_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o will_v
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
then_o familist_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o external_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n know_v believe_a hope_v fear_v love_a for_o bow_v to_o idol_n perjury_n adore_v of_o the_o devil_n vocal_a covenant_v with_o satan_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n say_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o religion_n before_o man_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a nor_o take_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o to_o will_v any_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o house_n child_n brother_n sister_n land_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n before_o earthly_a judge_n if_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n he_o fail_v not_o against_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o command_n for_o religion_n be_v fetter_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o think_v and_o believe_v he_o may_v take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o offer_v his_o child_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n he_o can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o unact_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o this_o be_v great_a compulsion_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n can_v compel_v the_o mind_n or_o compel_v man_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o let_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o all_o the_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n arm_v with_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n torture_n torment_n or_o kill_v they_o can_v reach_v soul_n mind_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n gospel_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o external_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a mean_n to_o hinder_v wolf_n and_o grievous_a fox_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o word_n writing_n teach_v profess_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a familisme_n now_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n thus_o hinder_v to_o hurt_v the_o flock_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o magistrate_n than_o defend_v only_o and_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n from_o pestilent_a heresy_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o sword_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o mean_n way_n or_o cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o ever_o usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v raven_a wolf_n that_o with_o such_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o horn_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o write_v it_o god_n shall_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o carcase_n fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvest_n man_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o if_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o roll_a principle_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o over_o christian_n or_o any_o at_o least_o profess_v christ_n these_o that_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o only_a just_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o familist_n do_v profess_v they_o may_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o h._n nich._n teach_v and_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o nicodemit_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o then_o unswear_v and_o perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v swear_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o these_o from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o conscience_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o these_o as_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v can_v steal_v murder_n swear_v whore_n blaspheme_v cousin_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n godly_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o make_v these_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o far_o more_o in_o a_o army_n of_o saint_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o who_o subvert_v whole_a family_n tit._n 1.11_o make_v their_o follower_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23.15_o 2._o if_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n mean_v all_o thing_n but_o religion_n than_o parliament_n have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v usurp_o to_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n antiscripturisme_n papist_n prelate_n seeker_n arminian_n 3._o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o parliament_n sword_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a punishment_n vale_n at_o totum_fw-la many_o of_o the_o author_n way_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o familist_n but_o the_o author_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o only_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o many_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v know_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v of_o these_o that_o think_v they_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n and_o saltmarsh_n the_o prime_a chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n profess_v he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o wicklef_n calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n general_o yet_o he_o set_v the_o magistrate_n up_o for_o worldly_a society_n and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n sparkl_n glow_n p._n 138._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o attain_v to_o all_o spirit_n pag._n 71_o 72_o 198_o 206_o 207._o and_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o need_v magistracy_n be_v to_o come_v back_o and_o remain_v in_o sodom_n pag_n 75._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v you_o come_v out_o pag._n 121.122_o the_o author_n and_o m._n saltmarsh_n must_v herein_o renounce_v h._n nicholas_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o thames_n can_v wash_v their_o blood_n asunder_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o h.n._n say_v spirit_n laud._n c._n 34._o s._n 8.9_o the_o family_n of_o
love_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n and_o c._n 37._o s._n 7._o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n of_o god_n lord_v not_o over_o the_o other_o neither_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o bond-servant_n c._n 38._o s._n 4._o a_o king_n be_v the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n then_o the_o saint_n can_v return_v to_o that_o carnal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v under_o magistrate_n but_o familist_n by_o their_o principle_n have_v leave_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_n so_o do_v h.n._n teach_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n m._n bowl_n for_o ungratitude_n a_o monster_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n call_v manifest_a truth_n can_v have_v witness_v more_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o too_o many_o like_o he_o do_v now_o for_o he_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o this_o letter_n and_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o bold_o assert_v for_o truth_n many_o gross_a lie_n and_o speak_v never_o one_o word_n in_o print_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o foul_a tenet_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o earwitness_n in_o the_o army_n though_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o conclude_v i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n hand_n but_o these_o that_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v their_o unjust_a demand_n by_o thursday_n at_o night_n next_o or_o they_o will_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a course_n with_o they_o so_o beacon_n in_o his_o familisticall_a catechism_n p._n 189._o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o other_o that_o all_o external_o be_v indifferent_a by_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o now_o by_o outward_a thing_n familist_n must_v mean_v all_o outward_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o why_o not_o act_n of_o save_v or_o destroy_v our_o brother_n the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o please_v she_o in_o love_n for_o the_o law_n of_o love_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a then_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o do_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o above_o external_o but_o if_o these_o be_v indifferent_a so_o as_o we_o must_v for_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o for_o he_o please_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o paul_n say_v in_o judaize_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v familist_n say_v in_o external_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n in_o please_v one_o another_o shall_v permit_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n before_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murder_v or_o not_o murder_v whore_n or_o not_o whore_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n can_v stand_v with_o murder_a whore_v steal_v ans._n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o familist_n ground_n be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o if_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o from_o these_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o the_o gospel-liberty_n be_v alike_o from_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n except_o we_o say_v christ_n leave_v we_o under_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v idolatry_n perjury_n blasphemy_n atheism_n unbelief_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n rom._n 15._o especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v rom._n 14._o and_o why_o not_o in_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n make_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o strong_a a_o band_n to_o please_v god_n in_o love_v he_o and_o in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o pardon_a man_n because_o pardon_n make_v he_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o for_o scandal_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o displease_v his_o brother_n 2._o if_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v all_o in_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o do_v the_o law_n of_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o contradictory_n observance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_a paul_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_v the_o jew_n then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o must_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n among_o jew_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o whore_n or_o not_o whore_n murder_n or_o not_o murder_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o profess_v or_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o please_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o except_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v whole_o omit_v these_o outward_a thing_n 4_o upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n do_v preach_v write_v book_n pray_v which_o be_v outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o displease_v their_o brethren_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o most_o carnal_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n when_o they_o ought_v in_o love_n to_o please_v one_o another_o and_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o place_n gal_n 6._o have_v this_o sense_n neither_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o gentile_n of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o divine_a command_a authority_n and_o inward_a renovation_n can_v save_v a_o man_n clear_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o rather_o neither_o the_o jew_n call_v circumcision_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcision_n as_o in_o gal._n 2.7_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v man_n save_v because_o jew_n or_o because_o gentile_n but_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n as_o gal._n 6.28_o 29._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ver_fw-la 16._o clear_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o circumcision_n which_o to_o use_v at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o and_o for_o rom._n 15._o paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o displease_v one_o another_o rather_o ere_o we_o displease_v god_n and_o murder_v our_o brother_n soul_n paul_n will_v not_o please_v peter_n in_o judaize_v yea_o if_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arrian_n or_o any_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o we_o he_o not_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o love_n though_o
preach_v another_o doctrine_n be_v a_o outward_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o our_o house_n nor_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o be_v never_o bid_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o false_a teacher_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a love_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n next_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o love_v excellency_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v our_o brethren_n in_o love_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o our_o brother_n 6._o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v worldly_a rudiment_n which_o name_n gal._n 4.9_o and_o worse_o yea_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n give_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n unlawful_a christ_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 31._o s._n 1.2_o and_o s._n 23._o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_a anoint_a the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o cardinal_n most_o holy_a and_o famous_a and_o next_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o understanding_n no_o doubt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o idolatry_n in_o external_a worship_n if_o love_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o familist_n repute_v all_o personal_a morfication_n and_o sanctification_n do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n kill_v or_o not_o kill_v whore_v or_o not_o whore_v please_v our_o neighbour_n or_o sister_n in_o whore_v or_o not_o whore_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v pray_v or_o not_o pray_v prelacy_n and_o popery_n or_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n indifferent_a and_o nothing_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o john_n of_o leyden_n to_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o for_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o promiscuous_a lust_n robbery_n and_o the_o world_n of_o david_n george_n to_o act_v all_o villainy_n external_a for_o the_o familist_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o outer_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o in_o all_o external_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o count_v a_o rush_n or_o a_o straw_n of_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o there_o be_v familisticall_a love_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v well_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o say_v saltmarsh_n undervalue_v other_o attaintment_n or_o lessen_v they_o he_o mean_v prelacy_n popery_n presbytery_n independency_n though_o he_o be_v in_o word_n against_o they_o all_o be_v now_o turn_v seeker_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o you_o judge_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o undervalue_v they_o but_o hate_v they_o as_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes._n 5.11_o as_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a sanctification_n be_v but_o trifle_n to_o familist_n 4._o in_o several_a dispensation_n christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o they_o this_o come_v up_o hither_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o move_v and_o draw_v man_n from_o prelacy_n popery_n the_o way_n of_o legalist_n for_o these_o be_v the_o attaintment_n he_o speak_v of_o up_o to_o high_a attaintment_n to_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o a_o high_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o now_o saltmarsh_n have_v find_v out_o though_o h._n nicholas_n david_n george_n muncâ—r_n and_o becold_v of_o leyden_n have_v save_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n for_o h._n nicholas_n proverb_n ch_n 3._o s._n 12._o divise_v sundry_a orb_n or_o several_a out-breaking_n of_o light_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2_o then_o from_o noah_n till_o abraham_n 3_o till_o moses_n 4._o till_o samuel_n and_o david_n 5_o till_o zorobabel_n 6_o till_o christ._n 7_o till_o curse_v h._n n._n but_o if_o these_o low_a attaintment_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a wayâ—s_n and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o law-bondage_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o attaintment_n of_o presbytery_n that_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o salâ—m_n persecution_n then_o must_v christian_n not_o hasten_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o must_v sleep_v in_o sodom_n as_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o letter_n of_o a_o commandment_n to_o hasâ—en_o out_o till_o the_o spirit_n inward_o call_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o john_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n and_o vision_n call_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o so_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n countenance_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o corpse_n in_o a_o wet_a and_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o wait_v for_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o then_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o way_n of_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o persecution_n till_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o 3._o then_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n obligation_n till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o so_o the_o spirit_n not_o move_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n because_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o man_n not_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o commandment_n say_v they_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 243._o 4._o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o last_o year_n say_v free_a grace_n pa._n 97.98_o we_o can_v too_o hasty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hasten_v from_o out_o of_o the_o inthral_a law_n now_o this_o year_n he_o will_v have_v man_n stay_v under_o any_o dispensation_n and_o not_o hasten_v out_o till_o god_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o 5._o all_o man_n must_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o know_v its_o god_n will_v they_o hasten_v not_o out_o of_o sodom_n till_o a_o rapture_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o if_o that_o never_o come_v they_o be_v content_o and_o submissive_o unto_o god_n reveal_v will_n to_o sit_v still_o there_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n say_v he_o nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n so_o as_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o right_a principle_n ans._n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o &_o protestant_n duty_n whether_o repentance_n &_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n if_o antinomian_o move_v this_o question_n their_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v with_o they_o not_o we_o be_v their_o adversary_n 2._o for_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o ordinance_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n familist_n will_v have_v no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o we_o disclaim_v but_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n and_o duty_n they_o say_v to_o sorrow_n
for_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v so_o blot_v out_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n be_v nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a as_o we_o conceive_v &_o the_o spirit_n do_v oblige_v as_o it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o oblige_a word_n for_o if_o you_o commit_v murder_n or_o lie_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v you_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o you_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a therein_o because_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o forbear_v 3._o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v landmark_n or_o a_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o to_o testify_v we_o love_v our_o redeemer_n we_o make_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n of_o payment_n for_o heaven_n â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settlement_n of_o church-government_n prudent_o as_o now_o devise_v ans._n if_o prudential-government_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o way_n not_o to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o its_o father_n and_o author_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o substantial_o have_v set_v out_o a_o platform_n in_o his_o word_n humane_a prudence_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n how_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o house_n but_o this_o way_n saltmarsh_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church-government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n patryarch_n metropolitan_n arch-bishopes_a and_o the_o government_n abjurd_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o these_o be_v prudential_a church-government_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a familisticall_a conscience_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n no_o censure_n now_o on_o earth_n as_o you_o and_o all_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v against_o a_o church-government_n in_o a_o prudential_a way_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o a_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o detestable_a neutrality_n of_o antinomian_o in_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a this_o nor_o that_o 6_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o prudentiall_a government_n of_o man_n devise_v because_o god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n martyrdom_n for_o then_o because_o god_n have_v save_v some_o under_o prelacy_n some_o under_o popery_n yea_o before_o christ_n come_n some_o under_o gentilism_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v of_o job_n for_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o settlement_n of_o prelatical_a government_n and_o of_o their_o romish_a ceremony_n not_o against_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a prudentiall_a and_o idolatrous_a church-government_n i_o think_v then_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o external_o paganish_v popish_a or_o prelatical_a no_o wonder_n then_o that_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n rail_v against_o puritan_n for_o none-conformity_n and_o profess_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n their_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o prelatical_a will-worship_n chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n i_o be_o only_a against_o a_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n religion_n ans._n so_o saltmarsh_n here_o open_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o familisme_n which_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n under_o all_o religion_n for_o if_o any_o form_n of_o religion_n never_o so_o sound_a be_v command_v even_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ratify_v political_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n and_o none_o leave_v free_a to_o man_n own_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a religion_n to_o saltmarsh_n now_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o he_o say_v spark_n 171_o 172._o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o argument_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o more_o revelation_n of_o truth_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o we_o try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o burn_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o saltm_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o write_v this_o same_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o familist_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n the_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o see_v truth_n or_o to_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o or_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o conjecture_n till_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n come_v that_o he_o turn_v familist_n and_o become_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o glory_n so_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o familist_n set_v but_o letter_n to_o letter_n and_o be_v literal_a legalist_n and_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v he_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o word_n set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n above_z and_o beyond_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o spirit_n even_o have_v come_v upon_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v p._n 68_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 2.3_o do_v but_o dictate_v to_o he_o error_n hay_n and_o stabble_n that_o must_v be_v consume_v for_o if_o he_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o toy_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o day_n what_o a_o spirit_n be_v this_o 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n scripture_n to_o scripture_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a grammatical_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n yield_v without_o constraint_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o in_o its_o native_a sense_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o have_v no_o native_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a spiritual_a allegoric_a sense_n than_o the_o letter_n can_v bear_v &_o that_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o way_n then_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unâ—â—able_a than_o may_v lawful_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o convince_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v they_o that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strong_o prove_v with_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n light_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9.22_o and_o christ_n remit_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o judge_a rule_n act._n 5.39_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a uncertain_a doubt_v some_o to_o natural_a man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o convince_v cain_n by_o the_o 6._o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n nor_o achan_n by_o the_o 8_o command_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n nor_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o may_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o contrary_a sense_n &_o that_o true_o by_o this_o way_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o a_o assembly_n or_o synod_n at_o westminster_n though_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o as_o synod_n or_o minister_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o familist_n all_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o leave_v it_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v for_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n where_o we_o see_v to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o to_o saltmarsh_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o propound_v to_o other_o and_o walk_v themselves_o and_o according_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n then_o if_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o to_o one_o man_n to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o koran_n be_v the_o
and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 52._o and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 35._o se_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n and_o saltm_n will_v these_o that_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o familist_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v except_z we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n we_o be_v all_o legal_a literal_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o saltmarsh_n be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o too_o open_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o ordidinance_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n his_o conquâ—isâ—d_n and_o purchase_v people_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o eph._n 5.27_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o saltmarsh_n say_v faint_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o but_o also_o here_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o render_n up_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a he_o think_v of_o no_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n as_o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a spirit_n suppose_v for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a v_o 22.23_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n then_o there_o be_v no_o render_v up_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v v_o 23.24_o but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n of_o which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rise_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o render_v up_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o v_o 27._o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 26._o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o these_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o saltm_n dream_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 165._o jer._n 38_o 2._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o abide_v no_o long_o under_o any_o dispensation_n law_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n gospel_n spirit_n than_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n appear_v upon_o it_o ans._n we_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n that_o dream_n of_o fancied_a type_n and_o allegory_n without_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n only_a saltmarsh_n his_o popish_a spirit_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a saltmarsh_n pag._n 145.147_o 148._o he_o say_v mal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 18._o you_o shall_v discorne_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v false_a teacher_n antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o who_o fear_v god_n true_o who_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n know_v its_o object_n answ._n by_o this_o familist_n deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o legalist_n though_o never_o so_o heavenly_a if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o serve_v you_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o experience_n a_o reward_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n in_o difference_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o ch_z 4.1_o christ_n try_v day_n come_v saltmarsh_n also_o sparkle_v p._n 70_o 71._o abuse_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 41._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n salâ—marsâ—_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o touch_v not_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o these_o time_n the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o in_o vigour_n but_o the_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o tutor_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mosaical_a lawgiver_n or_o that_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n he_o preach_v matth._n 5._o matth._n 23._o john_n 10._o joh_n chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n 16._o hâ—s_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n sabbath_n and_o shadow_n he_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o christ_n promise_v at_o his_o ascend_a to_o send_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o spirit_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o say_v joh._n 14.16_o you_o know_v that_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o act._n 2._o but_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o must_v have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a saltmarsh_n and_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n as_o saltmarsh_n dream_v for_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o carnal_a division_n but_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a on_o this_o ground_n v_o 3.4_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a as_o saltmarsh_n say_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o that_o text_n or_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v their_o hearer_n strive_v envy_v schism_n and_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v any_o ministration_n so_o carnal_a as_o that_o these_o under_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o strive_v and_o envy_v saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v every_o man_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n he_o be_v in_o till_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o then_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o carnality_n of_o
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
over_o they_o for_o you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o willing_a man_n or_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n the_o law_n stand_v over_o he_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v or_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v unable_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n stand_v above_o he_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n from_o he_o that_o can_v pay_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o half_a a_o talon_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o compel_v in_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ministration_n of_o death_n without_o the_o spirit_n hail_v and_o draw_v he_o as_o the_o literal_a prisoner_n fetter_v by_o a_o extreme_o exact_v law_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n and_o confer_v no_o save_v strength_n on_o he_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v not_o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v less_o of_o he_o then_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o because_o in_o what_o he_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v of_o new_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o gospell-spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n now_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n so_o oyl_v the_o wheel_n of_o freewill_n as_o obedience_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v as_o free_v connaturall_a delightful_a be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o aw_a law_n but_o a_o sweet_o allure_a and_o heart-drawing_a free_a love_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n obey_v with_o a_o angel-like_a obedience_n then_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o command_a awsomenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o law_n imperious_a power_n with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o love_n if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n command_v christ_n absolute_a obedience_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o mere_a direct_a light_n love_n without_o any_o compel_a to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n command_a will_n so_o do_v christ_n obey_v perfect_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o so_o do_v the_o justify_v believer_n give_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a to_o what_o be_v god_n will_v then_o it_o follow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o willingness_n or_o the_o more_o superlative_o the_o will_v be_v bend_v the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n shine_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v essential_o free_a ps._n 51.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o more_o freeness_n and_o the_o more_o freeness_n the_o more_o renew_a will_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o more_o renew_a will_n the_o less_o constraint_n because_o freeness_n exhau_v constraint_n and_o especial_o when_o constraint_n look_v towards_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o law_n compel_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o that_o be_v under_o law-obligation_n angel_n to_o obey_v now_o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o where_o a_o free_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o strong_a delight_n to_o obey_v intervene_v between_o obedience_n and_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v in_o its_o way_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o evah_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_v otherwise_o that_o threaten_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v have_v no_o intrinsical_n end_n nor_o be_v it_o rational_a which_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o law-threatning_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confirm_a angel_n much_o less_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n so_o bala_v with_o so_o many_o talon_n weight_v of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o free_a love_n ps._n 40.7_o 8._o joh._n 4.34_o as_o angel_n and_o christ_n obey_v without_o any_o eye-looke_a or_o glance_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o law-threatning_a and_o the_o justify_v believer_n now_o obey_v as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bondslave_n yield_v willing_a obedience_n from_o a_o free_a lead_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n proper_a to_o son_n who_o obey_v their_o father_n out_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o love_n not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o command_v aw_v and_o terrify_v law_n as_o slave_n under_o bondage_n do_v obey_v their_o master_n rome_n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v in_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o compel_a and_o curse_v law_n not_o that_o the_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o act_v a_o believer_n to_o obey_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n over_o he_o at_o all_o and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o a_o curse_n rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v to_o a_o justify_v man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o look_v how_o we_o say_v the_o willing_a free_a obedience_n of_o man_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n so_o sweet_a delightful_a freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n lead_v by_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oblige_a and_o strong_o command_v law_n though_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o curse_a and_o threaten_v be_v remove_v 7._o now_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o waldesso_n consideration_n 63._o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o depart_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n depart_v when_o the_o sunbeam_n enter_v even_o as_o moses_n depart_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o note_v not_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n since_o peter_n there_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 1.25_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o know_v she_o after_o so_o matth._n 11.13.15_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o john_n than_o no_o more_o law_n and_o prophet_n after_o john_n it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 12.20_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n he_o must_v then_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o be_v no_o long_o tender_v to_o weak_a one_o matth._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n till_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o then_o he_o send_v not_o the_o multitude_n away_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a so_o matth._n 16.28_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o matth._n 22.44_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ergo_fw-la after_o christ_n enemy_n be_v subdue_v he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la my_o father_n work_v no_o more_o after_o this_o in_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n what_o more_o absurd_a 1_o tim._n 4.13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n then_o must_v timothy_n read_v exhort_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v the_o place_n press_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o hear_v until_o the_o daystar_n the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a for_o though_o candlelight_n and_o sunne-light_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o light_n because_o the_o lesser_a light_n evanish_v and_o disappear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o moonlight_n or_o starlight_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o noonday-light_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v a_o age_a man_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v together_o and_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a as_o waldesso_n and_o familist_n vain_o suppose_v daystar_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o in_o the_o air_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o visible_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o daystar_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o formal_o light_a but_o effectual_o only_a for_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o the_o eyesalve_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o light_n that_o make_v colour_n visible_a though_o i_o may_v say_v to_o a_o dim_a sight_a man_n when_o i_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a eyesalve_n see_v i_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o your_o eye_n when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o that_o by_o which_o his_o see_a faculty_n be_v strengthen_v to_o see_v perfect_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o pretend_a sufficient_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v clear_a rom._n 15.4_o 2._o because_o the_o perfect_a believer_n have_v patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1._o and_o be_v strengthen_v through_o read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o premise_n lest_o they_o faint_v ps._n 119.49_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o every_o new_a read_n and_o hear_v suggest_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o go_v dry_a ps._n 119.96.92_o 93.72_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o phil._n 3.1_o 8._o that_o say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v truth_n as_o touch_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a letter_n rest_v on_o and_o confide_v in_o but_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a that_o the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o more_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o near_a to_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all-spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o temple_n and_o of_o ordinance_n it_o and_o of_o the_o mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o less_o literal_a we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o repose_v the_o less_o on_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o near_a to_o the_o morning_n the_o less_o of_o starlight_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o near_a believer_n be_v to_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n the_o less_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v full_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o morning_n for_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o full_a harvest_n come_v the_o first_o fruit_n cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o near_a day_n though_o the_o morning_n twilight_n evanish_v when_o the_o perfect_a day_n come_v yea_o the_o near_a that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o childbirth_n pain_n of_o eternity_n the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o regard_n we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.14_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n do_v include_v not_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v lively_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o mason_n be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o building_n but_o he_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o art_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o building_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o tie_v we_o as_o our_o guide_n rule_n conduct_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o in_o a_o real_a unite_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 10._o the_o spiritualty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rom._n 6.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o form_n a_o mould_n a_o signet_n for_o look_v what_o letter_n and_o character_n be_v in_o the_o signet_n of_o silver_n or_o brass_n these_o same_o character_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o just_a proportion_n be_v instamp_v on_o the_o wax_n or_o the_o paper_n the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n gospel_n his_o image_n the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n renew_v affection_n knowledge_n love_n meekness_n patience_n lowliness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o moral_a contain_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o spirit_n instamp_v and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v another_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o live_a spiritual_a image_n in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o a_o new_a engrave_v of_o the_o new_a work_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o on_o our_o heart_n 31._o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v over_o into_o the_o gospel_n not_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o into_o the_o external_a word_n but_o be_v new-moulded_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o tree_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a spirit_n we_o receive_v in_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o word_n virtual_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n so_o be_v we_o say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n look_v to_o his_o copy_n or_o sampler_n and_o look_v what_o lineament_n leg_n limb_n proportion_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n these_o same_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v draw_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o now_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n piece_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o create_v new_a creature_n after_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o there_o be_v frame_v on_o he_o holiness_n lowliness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o this_o glorious_a mould_n draw_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o all_o the_o several_a limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v efficacious_o good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v we_o unto_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a christen_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o admirable_a unity_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o sectary_n of_o old_a in_o germany_n &_o now_o in_o england_n do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o have_v no_o pprophecy_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal_a external_a visible_a glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o know_v all_o the_o glorious_a deduction_n and_o eonsequence_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o who_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o yet_o till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n cover_v the_o earth_n but_o this_o new_a knowledge_n be_v of_o ancient_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n ancient_a truth_n make_v out_o in_o broad_a and_o large_a consequence_n and_o not_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o former_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o million_o be_v arrive_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o late_a giddy_a treat_v gather_v these_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o as_o chalk_n stone_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o put_v in_o a_o figurative_a saviour_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v a_o new_a build_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o duty_n dream_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o spiritual_a teach_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n intent_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n vocal_a pray_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n contrary_a to_o act._n 20._o â—6_n paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o eph._n 3.14_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o all_o the_o exhort_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o child_n obey_v parent_n servant_n their_o master_n brethren_n admonish_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o saint_n upon_o which_o ground_n antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n inward_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n may_v not_o both_o be_v external_a and_o spiritual_a and_o now_o the_o army_n send_v law_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o remove_v the_o penal_a statute_n against_o all_o heretic_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v arrian_n libertine_n davi_n georgian_n familist_n antiscripturist_n such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o saviour_n that_o buy_v they_o antinomian_o and_o what_o hell_n can_v devise_v that_o their_o impure_a conventicle_n and_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v through_o out_o all_o england_n except_o only_o popish_a recusant_n and_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o because_o the_o papist_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o under_o the_o deck_n this_o lie_v hide_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o sin_n in_o any_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o familist_n on_o the_o apostle_n word_n â—s_v rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n call_v a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o overmaster_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v meritorious_o free_v as_o in_o we_o we_o be_v free_v by_o begin_v sanctification_n as_o a_o new_a master_n free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o old_a 9_o we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o various_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o external_o also_o condition_n as_o how_o god_n suggest_v motion_n into_o some_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n as_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n cause_v peter_n to_o awake_v and_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o a_o star_n some_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o wonder_n or_o rare_a providence_n in_o church_n and_o state_n other_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o we_o observe_v the_o spirit_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o despair_n to_o heaven_n disposition_n ps_n 88.15_o and_o that_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o feed_v other_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o honey_n comb_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n fill_v they_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o the_o spirit_n ebb_v the_o flow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o believer_n go_v and_o come_v cast_v down_o and_o benight_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o shine_v in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n 3._o when_o we_o obey_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o yield_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o the_o comfort_v shine_a witness_v seal_v enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o overjoying_a strengthen_v quicken_a direct_n enlighten_v confirm_v work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o when_o we_o obey_v from_o freeness_n and_o the_o sweet_a atâ—ractions_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o law-bondage_n 5._o when_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o dumb_a knock_v be_v of_o revelation_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o fire_n heat_n eagerness_n of_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o way_n a_o sect_n a_o war_n when_o we_o hate_v the_o contrary_a sect_n presbyterian_a as_o we_o imagine_v be_v not_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o heavenly_a access_n to_o god_n through_o christ._n 6._o when_o we_o enclose_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o obey_v for_o the_o awe_n of_o dead_a character_n or_o sound_n but_o formal_o be_v lead_v because_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o a_o oblige_a precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o adore_v not_o dead_a character_n and_o sound_n but_o tremble_v at_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 271._o therefore_o saltmarsh_n be_v far_o out_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a ordinance_n because_o say_v he_o p._n 270._o nothing_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a divine-gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v light_n life_n glory_n spirit_n gospel_n for_o he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o be_v true_o law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v true_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o actual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o letter_n and_o outward_a form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o waste_v away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15.17_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v casten_z out_o with_o the_o draught_n not_o of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o perish_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v endure_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o sign_n and_o letter_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o and_o the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o perish_v not_o as_o corruptible_a thing_n do_v 1_o pet._n
1.23_o 24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o prophet_n die_v but_o their_o word_n do_v not_o zaâ—â—_n 1.5.6_o yet_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o familist_n as_o some_o of_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n 247._o that_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v and_o evanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n for_o as_o these_o past_a away_o when_o the_o â—â—dy_n christ_n come_v so_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o there_o come_v a_o administration_n of_o all-spirit_n in_o which_o these_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v than_o we_o must_v say_v reading_z hear_v preach_v scripture_n seal_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o to_o familist_n as_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o use_v moses_n ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o end_n 20._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o unrebukable_o this_o command_n of_o prophesy_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n read_v meditate_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o it_o be_v know_v that_o swenckefeld_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v only_o the_o internal_a instinct_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v palladius_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o his_o own_o write_n and_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o del._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n high_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o internal_a word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o preach_v word_n act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o serve_v table_n it_o can_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o internal_a ministry_n be_v not_o give_v to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v nothing_o joh._n 14_o 25·_fw-la the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o internal_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n noâ—e_v such_o a_o one_o none_o can_v disobey_v the_o internal_a word_n jam._n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o â—earer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n be_v rebel_n against_o his_o word_n num._n 20.24_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n isa._n 30.12_o 13._o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o breach_n not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 36.12_o zedekiah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o but_o mark_n 8._o v._n last_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 315._o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o saltmarsh_n say_v all_o outward_a administration_n whether_o as_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a consideration_n be_v only_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o creation_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o form_n and_o dispensation_n as_o god_n put_v on_o among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o this_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o his_o low_a appearance_n and_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o adminstration_n when_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n a_o image_n a_o form_n without_o god_n or_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o save_v to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ans._n will_v saltmarsh_n and_o del_n give_v we_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n they_o shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o monster_n in_o divinity_n here_o he_o make_v the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 1._o all_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v but_o natural_a and_o civil_a revelation_n of_o god_n fancy_n shall_v we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n for_o play_v thus_o on_o vision_n type_n allegory_n familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o so_o but_o 1._o what_o spirit_n make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mediator_n to_o appear_v to_o heathen_a in_o their_o poets-religion_n their_o idolatrous_a image_n and_o false_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v devil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20_o 21._o 2._o be_v not_o here_o a_o say_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o a_o say_n revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 3._o what_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n a_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a law_n joh._n baptist_n way_n christ_n way_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o â—_z way_n which_o be_v say_v they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o glory_n without_o ordinance_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o but_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o without_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 4._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o these_o form_n acceptable_o in_o the_o heathen_n way_n of_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o worship_v the_o law_n the_o heathen_n religion_n the_o gospel_n we_o know_v no_o worship_v of_o create_a thing_n of_o word_n sacrament_n figure_n scripture_n read_v all_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o tender_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o thing_n worship_v christian_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o familist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v sacrament_n read_v pray_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o ordinance_n 7._o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o familist_n do_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o idolatry_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v forswear_v a_o tongue_n speak_v vanity_n a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow-libertine_n have_v that_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n or_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o adore_v figure_n and_o form_n be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o any_o external_o to_o familist_n the_o wicked_a prank_n hell_n can_v devise_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n know_v then_o kill_v of_o your_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lay_v by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o dau._n george_n and_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la and_o such_o swine_n teach_v we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n
we_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o clear_v 16._o another_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v mortification_n condition_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n heathen_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n upon_o moral_a principle_n of_o their_o moralize_v philosophy_n of_o plato_n socrates_n senecaâ—an_v â—an_z go_v far_o on_o this_o way_n but_o when_o a_o believer_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n incorporate_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o because_o his_o deadness_n to_o the_o creature_n come_v without_o be_v procure_v as_o waldessâ—_n consider_v .92.345_o say_v or_o seek_v with_o human_a industry_n for_o though_o human_a industry_n it_o be_v alone_a yea_o or_o help_v with_o supernatural_a gospell-truth_n or_o some_o common_a grace_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o but_o a_o bastard_n mortification_n yet_o act_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o industry_n spiritualise_v with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o fâ—iâ—h_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v do_v work_v mortification_n but_o then_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o these_o act_n as_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reffect_n feel_v and_o confide_v in_o they_o not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o soule-redoundance_n of_o act_n stand_v or_o lie_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o yea_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spâ—irit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o d_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n and_o fervour_n in_o bodily_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o though_o flesh_n and_o body_n both_o act_n too_o strong_o in_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o power_n blunt_v and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o welcome_a lust_n as_o once_o they_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n or_o lively_a as_o touch_v righteousness_n both_o to_o be_v act_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n grieve_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o extreme_a quickness_n of_o fervour_n in_o his_o sense_n apprehend_v their_o delight_a object_n hence_o come_v in_o the_o mortify_a a_o sort_n of_o holy_a challenge_v of_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o servant_n make_v free_a can_v tell_v his_o old_a master_n he_o now_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o hold_v now_o of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o spiritualise_v and_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n life_n in_o it_o the_o man_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o active_a mortify_v defraud_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v much_o will_n and_o so_o much_o life_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a the_o body_n in_o covenant_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o bear_v down_o and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n but_o how_o as_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n for_o a_o crown_n there_o be_v much_o will_n in_o such_o a_o run_a &_o sweat_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o much_o consent_n and_o eagerness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n body_n musecl_n and_o loco-motive_n power_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o do_v spiritual_a runner_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a garland_n this_o argue_v deadness_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o love_v to_o sleep_v &_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o sweat_v for_o a_o â—ools_n birds-nest_n that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o deadly_o suspect_v his_o own_o will_n of_o self-seeking_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o deadness_n for_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o self_n come_v in_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v half_a my_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n temperance_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o vaine-gloriation_a 4_o there_o be_v much_o will_v also_o in_o join_v consent_n with_o suffer_v god_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n argue_v that_o paul_n desire_v much_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n here_o be_v much_o deadness_n of_o will_n to_o satisfy_v flesh_n and_o self_n and_o much_o life_n of_o will_v to_o join_v active_o with_o god_n in_o suffer_v in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o he_o suspecte_n himself_o in_o this_o deadness_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v he_o check_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o wilâ—_n be_v the_o more_o mortification_n and_o the_o more_o mortification_n the_o moâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o man_n rom._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o though_o i_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n but_o it_o come_v late_a to_o my_o hand_n a_o petition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v in_o england_n a_o 1604._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o 1604._o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a &_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o instruction_n henry_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n who_o almighty_a god_n bless_v with_o much_o honour_n happiness_n and_o long_a life_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a sect_n teach_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v many_o proud_a uncharitable_a unchristian_a and_o most_o write_n absurd_a opinion_n unto_o who_o your_o highness_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o darkness_n puritan_n affirm_v in_o the_o say_a book_n that_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o god_n browne_n penry_n and_o other_o do_v accord_n with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a error_n heady_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o your_o majesty_n advise_v your_o royal_a son_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a schismatic_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n law-living_a and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v understand_v by_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o themselves_o of_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v thus_o inform_v prostrate_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n as_o true_a day_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n civil_a politic_a puritan_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o with_o humble_a heart_n do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o of_o god_n god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o say_v absurd_a and_o subject_n self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sort_n of_o the_o name_n anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n they_o puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud_a mind_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o prince_n brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o and_o expense_n of_o our_o good_n and_o land_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n high_o laud_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o and_o
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â—_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n â—â—_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n 〈…〉_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â—_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â—7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
to_o his_o saviour_n as_o the_o 18.19_o word_n say_v 3._o christ_n convert_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n so_o as_o their_o sinful_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o than_o shall_v christ_n convert_v all_o sinner_n all_o pharisee_n all_o american_n indian_n tartarian_n he_o heal_v none_o but_o sick_a sinner_n but_o neither_o as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o sick_a sinner_n a_o gracious_a physician_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a without_o money_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o their_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a â—eason_n why_o he_o heal_v they_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v heal_v all_o so_o christ_n cure_v sick_a sinner_n and_o these_o only_o life_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o because_o and_o as_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v of_o god_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o here_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reduplication_n for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o suit_v with_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v no_o new_a creature_n at_o all_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o no_o real_a change_n make_v but_o only_o a_o putative_a or_o relative_a change_n chap._n iu._n how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o unconvert_v be_v conversion_n or_o that_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n or_o belief_n as_o 19_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o the_o convert_v a_o real_a unfeigned_a supernatural_a desire_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o grace_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o virtual_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n work_v the_o deed_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n acceptation_n abraham_n aim_n to_o offer_n isaak_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n a_o offering_n of_o he_o 3_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o ever_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v concomitant_o there_o be_v grace_n 8.12_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o desire_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n 1â—_n as_o save_v grace_n judge_v then_o of_o familist_n 21._o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o delusive_a doctrine_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n acccept_v our_o will_n for_o our_o performance_n but_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o perfection_n here_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o the_o command_a 2._o the_o promise_v 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o motive_n band_n and_o help_v of_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n as_o steel_v and_o clothe_v with_o constrain_a love_n and_o 2._o lovely_a authority_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord-ransomer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a motive_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n though_o 3._o town_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o its_o dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o another_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o law_n command_n or_o precept_n but_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o 140_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o obleige_a â—and_n on_o we_o but_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n for_o then_o all_o ceremonial_n shall_v bind_v we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o ten_o word_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o perpetual_a obedience_n be_v clear_a 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n the_o 10_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o ephesian_n â—_o the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o with_o promise_n james_n his_o hearer_n 8.9.10_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o for_o so_o a_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o their_o epistle_n these_o very_a thing_n that_o moses_n command_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n rather_o than_o moses_n 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v shall_v expire_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o bind_n they_o have_v from_o god_n just_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v scripture_n for_o remove_v of_o shadow_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o col._n 2._o but_o none_o for_o remove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o 3._o paul_n express_o resolve_v the_o antinomian_a question_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o justification_n may_v flow_v large_o god_n forbid_v and_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n because_o it_o irritate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n argue_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n as_o adultery_n in_o a_o believer_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o command_a law_n to_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v all_o the_o ten_o but_o one_o love_n christ_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o unthankfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o tartarian_a to_o murder_n why_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n joh._n 15.22_o and_o so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v murder_v his_o brother_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o this_o tartarian_a be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v perpetual_o and_o bind_v the_o gentile_n 14._o then_o must_v also_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o its_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v by_o their_o conscience_n for_o great_a sin_n they_o natural_o fear_v vengeance_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v write_v these_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v all_o its_o oblige_a power_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n also_o 5._o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o conversion_n psa._n 19.7_o as_o all_o the_o obleige_a power_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n be_v useful_a for_o 3.16_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n
without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o any_o mean_a of_o conversion_n must_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o law_n which_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o must_v oblige_v we_o perpetual_o 6._o christ_n say_v express_o 19_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o from_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d though_o unperfect_a to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o work_n for_o so_o 18.12_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o forth_o abrogate_a 3.10_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o justification_n 9_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o no_o further_o antinomian_o free_v we_o 146._o from_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o though_o master_n town_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o any_o glimmer_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o commandment_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o to_o search_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o safe_a and_o 7â—_n all_o covenant_n in_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n take_v man_n off_o christ._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n but_o see_v the_o law_n can_v contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o diverse_a from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v injustice_n â—nother_n and_o against_o a_o just_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a obedience_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o enjoin_v in_o a_o mild_a covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o only_o act_v on_o we_o by_o legal_a motive_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o a_o free_a redeemer_n and_o ransome-payer_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o debt_n which_o a_o man_n pay_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o money_n borrow_v from_o a_o rich_a friend_n 1._o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v for_o it_o require_v perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v be_v but_o gradual_a difference_n as_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o gold_n though_o clip_v if_o accept_v by_o the_o the_o creditor_n as_o full_a payment_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v be_v pardon_v may_v in_o grace_n and_o value_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o full_a payment_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o the_o tenure_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o new_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moral_a obedience_n that_o god_n command_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o jew_n add_v more_o guiltnesse_n when_o they_o 9.19.20_o disobey_v and_o these_o same_o duty_n that_o moses_n command_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n exod._n 20._o do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v tit._n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o though_o moses_n shall_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a except_o when_o he_o press_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o gospel-motive_n vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o master_n may_v command_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n upon_o different_a ground_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o command_v what_o ever_o the_o law_n command_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o command_v we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o holy_a as_o â—_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n accept_v less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o command_v no_o less_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o no_o dispensation_n the_o law_n though_o it_o deny_v not_o pardon_n nor_o forbid_v they_o positive_o yet_o it_o grant_v neither_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissorie_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v for_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o reward_n to_o no_o obedience_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o defect_n in_o the_o least_o jot_n the_o garland_n and_o crown_n promise_v be_v forfeit_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o regâ—ining_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o by_o that_o bargain_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o the_o least_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v it_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n a_o reward_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o difference_n stand_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n between_o the_o covenant_n chief_o in_o do_v and_o not_o do_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o also_o command_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n eternal_a yea_o â—_o and_o with_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n for_o 29._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o halt_v in_o their_o walk_n and_o such_o as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v sit_v on_o throne_n and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o its_o strict_a bargain_n to_o a_o holy_a perfect_a nature_n the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lame_v wound_v and_o dead_a sinner_n 3._o the_o law_n give_v by_o way_n of_o debt_n not_o exclude_v boast_n â—_o in_o some_o measure_n not_o that_o adam_n can_v merit_v a_o infinite_a crown_n by_o a_o piece_n finite-work_n or_o can_v do_v beyond_o obligation_n more_o than_o we_o but_o because_o for_o holy_a work_n by_o strict_a covenant_n without_o the_o mediator_n grace_n without_o pardon_n the_o worker_n may_v claim_v his_o wage_n humble_o yet_o glory_v he_o have_v win_v they_o by_o nature_n good_a deed_n and_o by_o work_n and_o for_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n â—_o when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v ground_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o a_o conditional_a proposition_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o positive_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o glory_v as_o chap._n 3.27_o comparative_o law-justification_n be_v more_o like_o glory_v than_o grace_n for_o angel_n can_v boast_v rom._n 11.36_o â—7_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o 4._o the_o â—aw_v can_v not_o accept_v another_o man_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o believe_v this_o require_a grace_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o adam_n have_v it_o demand_v but_o â—_o man_n own_o personal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o curse_v the_o sinner_n for_o the_o least_o wrinesse_n or_o crookedness_n in_o the_o first_o bud_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o inclination_n or_o motion_n 5._o the_o gospel_n leave_v place_n to_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o special_a condition_n be_v faith_n that_o a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n shall_v buy_v i_o a_o title_n and_o
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
have_v the_o old_a man_n in_o believer_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a man_n above_o all_o law_n or_o subject_n to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o familist_n and_o libertine_n when_o they_o sin_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la not_o i_o but_o the_o flesh_n do_v sin_n or_o sense_n reason_n the_o old_a man_n do_v sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n only_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o person_n not_o on_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n the_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n not_o his_o sense_n only_o 4._o thus_o den_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v faith_n righteousness_n light_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n fâ—â—sh_o conversation_n be_v sin_n yet_o nothing_o that_o can_v condemn_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v in_o justification_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o conversation_n say_v den_n 7._o and_o 7._o in_o the_o sense_n reason_n or_o flesh_n say_v saltmarsh_n so_o here_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n so_o antinomian_o 29._o say_v the_o justify_v have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o flesh_n but_o 1._o sin_n original_a and_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v inherent_o in_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o whole_a man_n though_o guilt_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v remove_v so_o be_v paul_n 7.23_o a_o wretched_a man_n only_o for_o sin_n in_o mind_n will_v conscience_n affection_n no_o ill_a but_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o wretched_a condition_n 2._o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n if_o no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n want_v all_o sin_n 3._o sin_n in_o conversation_n as_o murder_v in_o the_o hand_n oppress_v of_o man_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n else_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o their_o do_v golden_a grace_n chap._n xvi_o justification_n be_v close_o mistake_v by_o antinomian_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o papist_n fancy_n venial_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o justify_v justification_n to_o we_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o dream_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essence_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o papist_n conceive_v of_o justification_n so_o as_o nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v but_o some_o gentle_a venial_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o judge_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o law-removall_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a law-declaration_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n but_o this_o remove_v law-guiltinesse_n to_o die_v not_o the_o intrinsical_v inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v now_o no_o sinner_n 2._o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n because_o christ_n can_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o even_o be_v justify_v be_v liar_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 9_o 3._o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o he_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o 5.17_o we_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scriptue_n â—_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n nor_o be_v christ_n so_o make_v sin_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o 90.91.92.93_o crispe_n say_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o adulterer_n the_o idolater_n the_o sinner_n imputative_o not_o inherent_o and_o formal_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o make_v sin_n not_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o real_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o sin_v physical_o and_o inherent_o in_o its_o blot_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.8.10_o we_o have_v sin_n 17._o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o now_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sinful_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o surety_n the_o principal_a any_o way_n save_v only_o legal_o penal_o imputative_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o surety_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a in_o borrow_v money_n and_o profuse_o waste_v it_o and_o wrong_v his_o brother_n nor_o can_v the_o surety_n be_v call_v formal_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o waster_n though_o he_o be_v legal_o the_o debtor_n and_o hold_v in_o justice_n and_o real_o not_o in_o imagination_n to_o pay_v the_o sum_n so_o be_v christ_n never_o inherent_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o snow_n be_v formal_o white_a because_o christ_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o physical_a person_n and_o nature_n be_v innocent_a holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n 3._o scripture_n expound_v christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n form_n and_o intrinsical_v fundamental_a and_o essential_a guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v on_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o not_o a_o sinless_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 2.4_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v 6_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v the_o antinomianâ—_n way_n to_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o as_o inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o our_o very_a person_n holy_a sinless_a righteous_a free_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n himself_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o familâ—sts_n principle_n that_o christ_n have_v gode_v and_o chri_v a_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o mane_v in_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v personal_o in_o we_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o believer_n commit_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o annihilate_v in_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v and_o 3â—_n m._n town_n tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o 71.72_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n chap._n xviii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o we_o believe_v we_o hold_v against_o antinomian_o that_o we_o be_v never_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v they_o say_v full_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v justify_v or_o 157.158.159_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n die_v all_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o justify_v or_o from_o our_o birrh_n but_o justification_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v no_o more_o justification_n than_o creation_n sanctification_n glorification_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o guilt_n full_o do_v away_o as_o a_o â—5_n thick_a cloud_n cast_v 7.19_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 31.34_o remember_v no_o more_o â—0_n seek_v for_o and_o not_o find_v if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n believer_n be_v never_o sinner_n never_o child_n of_o wrath_n real_o as_o paul_n 2_o say_v never_o dead_a in_o sin_n never_o 5.6_o enemy_n to_o god_n or_o ungodly_a they_o be_v only_o such_o in_o a_o mental_a consideration_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o from_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n and_o 1.2_o from_o that_o love_n send_v his_o son_n 3.16_o to_o die_v to_o 1.5_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n when_o our_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 8._o and_o we_o be_v die_v in_o our_o own_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o body_n and_o susteme_v of_o non-sense_n and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o all_o logic_n banish_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v a_o farthel_n of_o fancy_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n for_o the_o perfect_a like_o that_o piece_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n and_o theologic_n germanica_n and_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 2._o all_o reason_v and_o use_v of_o logic_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n the_o sour_a and_o kill_a law_n yea_o the_o letter_n of_o write_a gospel_n because_o write_v and_o because_o preach_v and_o open_v in_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o cornwell_n and_o other_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n and_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v be_v to_o saltmarsh_n not_o vocal_a preach_v but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 3._o all_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v expound_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n 17._o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o town_n be_v in_o a_o law-way_n to_o cornewell_n be_v in_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a way_n then_o christ_n matth._n 22._o must_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n and_o must_v argue_v after_o a_o law-way_n or_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o must_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o a_o consequence_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o sadducee_n as_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n say_v also_o to_o reason_n against_o commit_v of_o adultery_n as_o joseph_n do_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n and_o gospel-commandement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o conveyance_n carnal_a legal_a and_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a aspesâ—ron_n lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o a_o render_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o 1.24_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n 1.23_o of_o god_n as_o odious_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n 21.2â—_n make_v it_o of_o old_a that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o reason_v from_o scripture_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o to_o convince_v silence_n 16.14_o rebuke_n 39_o convert_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o these_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o act_v nothing_o by_o any_o obligation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o oblige_v we_o as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o except_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o then_o must_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attend_v the_o suggestion_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o blow_v with_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o fetter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attend_v the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o then_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v at_o all_o against_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v scripture_n save_v only_o these_o heathen_a and_o other_o who_o resist_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n nor_o every_o way_n free_a if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v master_n and_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o grace_n to_o command_v at_o its_o nod_n the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o dispose_v of_o desertion_n absence_n and_o the_o ebbing_n of_o the_o joyful_a out-going_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o command_v the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o and_o command_v the_o outflowing_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o tide_n that_o gladn_v the_o soul_n which_o sure_a we_o can_v admit_v or_o then_o our_o doubt_n complaint_n love-jealousy_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o disquiet_v doubt_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o false_a apprehension_n under_o sad_a desertion_n shall_v be_v count_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n as_o his_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o act_v we_o to_o the_o decline_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n and_o not_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o for_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law-obligation_n 5_o we_o hence_o clear_o see_v antinomian_o must_v come_v full_o up_o to_o new_a england_n libertine_n that_o â—_o in_o the_o save_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o grace_n purge_v away_o the_o oar_n but_o destroy_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v nor_o substantial_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o 36.26_o new_a 5.23_o sanctify_v it_o â—_o renew_v the_o spirit_n â—4_n purge_v the_o conscience_n 26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o memory_n when_o christ_n cast_v the_o old_a heart_n in_o his_o furnace_n or_o put_v it_o on_o a_o new_a frame_n it_o lose_v no_o substance_n but_o receive_v a_o new_a mould_n 6._o it_o foment_v the_o presumption_n of_o 4_o the_o libertine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o which_o may_v have_v this_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o flock_n young_a and_o old_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o or_o be_v a_o final_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o as_o libertine_n sense_n carry_v the_o matter_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_v christ_n spirit_n be_v engage_v to_o enact_v immediate_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ransom_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o man_n fall_v christ_n spirit_n not_o enact_v he_o to_o stand_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n 4_o of_o god_n david_n 23_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n chap._n xlviii_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n in_o his_o conversation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n respect_v our_o salvation_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o conversation_n with_o man_n contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 149._o who_o will_v have_v we_o as_o complete_o save_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o sinnlesse_a and_o perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blot_n of_o papist_n venial_n or_o protestant_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o say_v to_o a_o learned_a opposer_n of_o the_o anninomians_n speak_v right_o â—5_n in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n sin_n be_v nothing_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n hate_v nothing_o if_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o to_o antinomian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o concupiscence_n
be_v to_o papist_n who_o make_v justification_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o habitual_a righteousness_n which_o expel_v all_o sin_n except_o venial_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n pardon_v to_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n who_o be_v harmonious_a in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o nothing_o be_v it_o adultery_n or_o parricide_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v after_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o no_o law_n by_o this_o way_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prejudge_v salvation_n by_o demerit_n it_o only_o scandalize_v man_n but_o can_v offend_v god_n my_o soul_n enter_v thou_o not_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n 3._o sin_n against_o christian_a conversation_n such_o as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n then_o ask_v antinomian_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n oblige_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n they_o shall_v answer_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o how_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n one_o of_o law_n another_o of_o the_o free_a spirit_n way_n the_o former_a be_v remove_v the_o justify_v man_n by_o no_o law_n or_o law-obligation_n be_v to_o eschew_v adultery_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o direct_n and_o oblige_v power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v sin_n when_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v adultery_n only_o by_o a_o obligation_n physical_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o obligation_n of_o naked_a courtesy_n if_o he_o forbear_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a freedom_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o against_o no_o law-obligation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o englishman_n commit_v felony_n against_o the_o law_n in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o antinomian_o own_o comparison_n or_o kill_v a_o swan_n in_o thames_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o spain_n so_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n not_o law_n as_o if_o the_o law_n command_v not_o all_o love_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v involve_v two_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n will_v in_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o man_n and_o christian_a conversation_n only_o not_o to_o god_n 4._o all_o act_n and_o personal_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o follow_v else_o we_o can_v see_v 1â—_n god_n be_v but_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v command_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o good_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v m._n town_n objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o way_n to_o 58._o salvation_n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v such_o necessary_a condition_n that_o without_o they_o happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a then_o 1._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v save_v as_o the_o alone_a cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o free_o for_o what_o god_n do_v free_o it_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n work_n or_o worthiness_n answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o town_n grant_v though_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n remove_v yet_o grace_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v confound_v we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o any_o save_o believe_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n god_n take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o supernatural_a disposition_n to_o good_a work_n now_o that_o this_o mother_n never_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n hinder_v not_o but_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o antinomian_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o to_o omit_v they_o make_v the_o justify_v party_n liable_a to_o no_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n before_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o guilt_n say_v saltmarsh_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o commandment_n command_n so_o as_o we_o can_v violate_v this_o commandment_n be_v it_o of_o law_n or_o of_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v 3._o what_o god_n do_v free_o be_v without_o conditon_n as_o a_o merit_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n slow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n without_o a_o perfect_a condition_n free_a of_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n adhere_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a what_o he_o do_v free_o be_v without_o all_o condition_n evangelic_a wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o mix_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n so_o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o faith_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v so_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v grace_n also_o how_o often_o say_v augustine_n with_o scripture_n god_n crown_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n in_o we_o doâ—a_fw-la not_o our_o merit_n 4._o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v the_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelike_a and_o 5._o town_n do_v conjoin_v our_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o with_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v something_o for_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o mere_a grace_n object_n 2_o so_o say_v he_o you_o make_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v concause_n or_o joynt-cause_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a condition_n just_a as_o a_o man_n journey_v on_o foot_n or_o horse_n to_o a_o city_n 3._o or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v the_o way_n condition_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o charter_n or_o law-title_n or_o right_o to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o his_o inheritance_n any_o effective_a influence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o work_n in_o we_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o undeniable_o 〈…〉_z good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o follow_v a_o man_n justify_v but_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apple_n go_v before_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o cistern_n before_o the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o covenant_v one_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n object_n 3._o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o dignity_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a rom._n 4.16_o answ._n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o clear_o be_v on_o the_o theme_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o be_v faith_n only_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o free_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n neither_o work_n nor_o free_a will_n be_v our_o sure_a free_a hold_n of_o heaven_n object_n 4._o you_o confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o run_v on_o that_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o to_o deny_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bely_v
but_o prayer_n hear_v preach_v sacrament_n reveal_v they_o only_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-divinity_n 5._o nor_o be_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o pacify_v except_a antinomian_o say_v god_n see_v sin_n in_o jaakob_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 23.21_o he_o blot_v not_o out_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 43.25_o and_o cast_v not_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o nor_o bless_v they_o with_o pardon_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o keep_v a_o after_o reckon_v of_o wrath_n as_o a_o non-pardoning_a as_o a_o unpacify_v god_n towards_o they_o which_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n get_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o purchase_v to_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n such_o as_o redemption_n pardon_n impute_a righteousness_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n repentance_n faith_n perseverance_n glory_n but_o we_o all_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o christ_n give_v as_o mediator_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o mean_a get_n to_o we_o god_n love_n learned_a twist_n and_o protestant_n divine_v to_o who_o saltmarsh_n though_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o free_a grace_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_o novice_n prove_v against_o papist_n dominican_n jesuit_n that_o christ_n mediator_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o nothing_o in_o time_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a christ_n be_v give_v in_o time_n and_o die_v in_o time_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n die_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o that_o can_v make_v he_o the_o cause_n beget_v god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o god_n free_a love_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o then_o christ_n die_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a if_o it_o have_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o be_v it_o legal_a to_o be_v under_o they_o as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o law_n and_o â—_o will_v have_v we_o free_v from_o it_o because_o it_o sanctify_v not_o and_o can_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o or_o any_o word_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n or_o give_v grace_n or_o sanctify_v but_o i_o know_v antinomian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_v we_o from_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n from_o any_o obligation_n that_o a_o outward_a command_n can_v lay_v on_o we_o whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n 180._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v legal_o not_o free_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o something_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mere_a outward_a command_n the_o letter_z only_o press_v obedience_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n and_o can_v come_v at_o all_o mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n for_o the_o very_a outward_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n good_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o peter_z love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o none_o can_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n obey_v this_o command_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o refute_v not_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 180._o but_o saltmarsh_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mere_a outward_a letter_n of_o the_o sweet_a gospel-command_a or_o promise_n such_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n lay_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o immediate_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o obey_v lay_v on_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o all_o along_v m._n town_n 3.4.5_o prove_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n rule_n to_o direct_v or_o teach_v yea_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o say_v grace_n saltmarsh_n so_o much_o as_o a_o home_n of_o light_n nor_o to_o command_v bind_v or_o oblige_v we_o because_o the_o law_n say_v 6._o town_n have_v not_o any_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o subdue_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v town_n argument_n all_o along_v 12.13_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n and_o 38._o urge_v the_o law_n never_o so_o earnest_o with_o all_o its_o motive_n and_o mean_n you_o can_v never_o make_v i_o keep_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o clear_o 1â—7_n then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n because_o they_o can_v effectual_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n we_o be_v under_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o that_o only_a actual_a such_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a blow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o sure_a habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d libertine_n of_o new_a england_n we_o be_v under_o no_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o the_o reason_n be_v outward_a exhortation_n oblige_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o they_o all_o whereas_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 15_o creature_n to_o all_o 18.19.20_o nation_n so_o say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o 34._o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o 59_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n and_o for_o saltmarsh_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o legal_a strain_n of_o teach_v and_o not_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o grace_n go_v not_o ever_o along_o with_o teach_v literal_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o act_v against_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o when_o grace_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o fail_v against_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o be_v deep_a pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o can_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o own_o strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o without_o we_o the_o measure_n and_o bind_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n chap._n liii_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o of_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a from_o this_o it_o come_v that_o antinomian_o 51._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n go_v out_o for_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitate_v and_o within_o saltmarsh_n the_o more_o any_o motion_n or_o obedience_n be_v cause_v from_o thing_n
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1â—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n â—_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n noâ—_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v
believer_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n â—er_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o fear_v sin_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o 40.108_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v say_v they_o for_o its_o unpossible_a god_n can_v see_v sin_n where_o there_o 108._o be_v none_o at_o all_o say_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o our_o freedom_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v command_v such_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hireling_n hope_v as_o 79._o town_n say_v for_o the_o law_n never_o do_v never_o can_v command_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o fear_v or_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o seek_v he_o early_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v on_o we_o and_o when_o he_o 12.13.14_o slay_v we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n as_o 37.38_o pharaoh_n do_v be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a for_o hire_v or_o gain_n be_v 28._o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o love_v the_o reward_n more_o than_o god_n be_v slavish_a and_o mercenary_a god_n holy_a law_n can_v command_v no_o fear_n no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v free_a liberal_a ingenuous_a sinless_a sonly_a filial_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v 3.14_o spiritual_a it_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a 6._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o in_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n master_n king_n parliament_n for_o this_o peter_n 14._o say_v be_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heathen_a 2.16_o who_o object_v this_o to_o some_o peeping-up_a antinomian_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n king_n governor_n master_n now_o beside_o that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o believer_n as_o if_o dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n as_o papist_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n commit_v by_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o plain_a christ_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n in_o justice_n can_v 25._o punish_v yea_o nor_o 138._o rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o these_o adultery_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o man_n 4.72_o neither_o for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n 2.14_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o these_o ill_a deed_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v punish_v but_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o sin_n neither_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o say_v antinomian_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n judge_v they_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o no_o less_o then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o love_v not_o god_n and_o then_o who_o ever_o sin_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n against_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o i_o grant_v god_n not_o punish_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n nor_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o sure_o god_n not_o punish_v sin_n and_o his_o none-displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n as_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o no_o law_n as_o all_o the_o adultery_n murthering_n cousoning_n cheat_n rob_v steal_v false-witnesse-bearing_a of_o believer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o more_o strict_a the_o innocent_a who_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o may_v kill_v rob_v and_o oppress_v antinomian_o make_v a_o find_v escape_n from_o this_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_n lying_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n or_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o 40._o town_n 57_o saltmarsh_n 11.12_o den_n 95._o eton_n so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v man_n for_o seem_a adultery_n and_o murder_v fancy_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o nor_o before_o god_n only_o the_o unbelieved_a weak_a conscience_n and_o err_a sense_n or_o flesh_n take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o any_o real_a injury_n to_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n in_o conscience_n can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brother_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o justice_n for_o imaginary_a murder_n inflict_v real_a death_n 3._o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v then_o true_a and_o real_a innocency_n chap._n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n antinomian_o from_o their_o misunderstand_a justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a with_o familist_n infer_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v not_o walk_v and_o live_v blameless_o with_o man_n and_o by_o sense_n but_o must_v live_v and_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n and_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n up_o with_o god_n without_o sin_n dr._n tayler_n strong_o prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o believer_n because_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v forbid_v after_o faith_n and_o before_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n by_o personal_a strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o 39.10_o town_n answer_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o work_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a action_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n and_o degree_n as_o inherent_a holiness_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o everlasting_a favour_n peace_n security_n happiness_n though_o the_o jebusite_n must_v be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n incessant_o force_v we_o to_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o inward_o or_o outward_o yet_o faith_n banish_v all_o the_o vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o earthly_a member_n the_o same_o 2_o saltmarsh_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a way_n of_o fleshly_a live_n 1._o the_o word_n require_v sincerity_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o with_o man_n servant_n say_v 3.11_o paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n then_o servant_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o believe_v they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o child_n obey_a their_o parent_n be_v 3.20_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n then_o do_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v our_o work_n and_o enoche_n walk_v with_o god_n
be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ—_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o old_a testament-spirit_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v in_o scope_n a_o doctrine_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n james_n 5.16.17_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n 17.21_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v 8.23.24.25_o free_o object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o when_o we_o take_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o rest_v not_o whole_o on_o he_o answ._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o by_o who_o take_v in_o their_o good_a work_n as_o fellow-cause_n with_o christ_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o by-mediator_n if_o he_o be_v not_o whole_a mediator_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a error_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o incomparable_a weight_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o dote_v more_o upon_o do_v duty_n then_o on_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o obj._n 3_o saltmarsh_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n person_n the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v saltmarsh_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n legal_a man_n of_o his_o gang_n do_v it_o 2._o and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o reign_n because_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o ravish_v be_v the_o only_a oblige_a law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v scripture_n to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 5â—_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n â—7_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 16.9_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o any_o time_n ere_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o stewardship_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n wind_n blow_v fair_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v a_o law_n bondage_n yea_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a oblige_a law_n now_o be_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o gospel-service_n nor_o can_v a_o believer_n sin_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o only_a oblige_v new_a testament_n law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o do_v not_o act_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o deter_v and_o pull_v he_o back_o by_o his_o immediate_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n from_o adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o desire_v a_o answer_n intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a brethren_n for_o a_o month_n which_o must_v involve_v a_o sinful_a not-loving_a our_o brother_n for_o a_o month_n and_o the_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n law_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o and_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o adultery_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o abstinency_n from_o adultery_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v not_o a_o impeach_a of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o spece_fw-la of_o legal_a bondage_n as_o for_o saltmarsh_n his_o four_o ground_n of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o seven_o to_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v mere_a bondage_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o it_o be_v a_o enthusiasticall_a oppose_v of_o the_o work_n of_o word_n work_n and_o well_o ground_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o loose_v of_o we_o from_o believe_a and_o obey_v scripture_n from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o enthusiasm_n object_n 5._o saltmarsh_n 180._o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o work_v they_o to_o obedience_n free_o from_o within_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n to_o put_v they_o on_o from_o without_o answ._n 1._o if_o nothing_o move_v man_n to_o do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n vow_n or_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n never_o be_v say_v to_o work_v legal_o or_o not_o free_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n david_n job_n jeremiah_n which_o every_o page_n of_o old_a testament_n refute_v and_o we_o must_v say_v mere_a nature_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o so_o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 51.10_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v covenant-breaker_n move_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o act_n for_o so_o none_o can_v have_v be_v term_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n nor_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o david_n job_n ezechiah_n noah_n because_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a ground_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fine_a hypocrite_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o saltmarsh_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o legalist_n and_o old_a testament_n spirit_n the_o covenant_n that_o asa_n josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v too_o be_v a_o law-bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n upon_o lawful_a contract_n and_o oath_n between_o king_n and_o people_n or_o make_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v marriage-covenant_n contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v all_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v my_o lawful_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n to_o pay_v my_o debt_n because_o i_o promise_v when_o i_o borrow_a money_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v in_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v to_o do_v because_o of_o some_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o law-bondage_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a principle_n and_o paul_n must_v write_v to_o philemon_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 18_o if_o onesymus_n have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o on_o my_o count_n if_o he_o shall_v pay_v philemon_n see_v he_o become_v his_o debtor_n by_o a_o outward_a promise_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v free_o but_o by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o learning_n a_o jesuitical_a way_n to_o loose_a man_n from_o all_o covenant_n promise_n bargain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v treatise_n and_o indenture_n between_o person_n nation_n and_o nation_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o then_o shall_v nothing_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â—_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â—3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â—1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
any_o preparation_n to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v presumption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n order_n simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o that_o say_v 9.41_o they_o see_v can_v see_v remain_v such_o but_o rather_o be_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v that_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_o 14.1â—_n blind_v and_o harden_v remain_v such_o and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v invite_v without_o any_o preparatorie_n sense_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o be_v invite_v equal_o of_o christ_n to_o rely_v immediate_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o be_v as_o such_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n be_v unsound_a for_o 1._o christ_n decree_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o very_a contrary_a order_n and_o method_n of_o believe_a not_o the_o merit_n thereof_o 2._o when_o he_o 44._o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o preparatory_a abate_n of_o that_o swell_a lust_n or_o then_o they_o can_v as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o to_o believe_v now_o say_v 192._o they_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saltmarsh_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a work_n this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o only_a work_n he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n way_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o then_o nothing_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-commandement_n but_o believe_v now_o i_o will_v hold_v antinomian_o at_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o a_o command_v duty_n but_o that_o which_o if_o we_o contravene_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o court_n if_o he_o will_v actual_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o brotherly_a love_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n and_o forbid_v not_o rebellion_n to_o ruler_n murder_n the_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n adultery_n rob_v steal_v lie_a idolatry_n swear_v so_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v act_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o simple_o free_a to_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v only_o as_o the_o immediate_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n rewardable_a or_o to_o sin_n punishable_a by_o law_n do_v act_n and_o draw_v they_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v none_o of_o these_o to_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n if_o i_o mistake_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o their_o commandment_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o complain_v of_o antinomian_o by_o any_o sect_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a and_o to_o dissemble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o right_a down_o ingenuity_n whore_v that_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n be_v no_o adultery_n no_o murder_n except_o they_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o can_v true_o sin_n lie_v murder_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o between_o these_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o believer_n no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o believer_n daily_o sin_v nor_o be_v they_o plain_a whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v chastity_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o command_v the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o forbid_v murder_a and_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o mere_o free_a or_o whether_o no_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o believer_n nor_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o contravene_v they_o be_v sin_n yea_o nor_o so_o be_v believe_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o their_o way_n faith_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o also_o think_v nor_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o necessary_a duty_n at_o all_o more_o than_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v all_o remove_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n antinomian_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o their_o unbelief_n and_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o lawgiver_n command_v believe_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o law_n or_o law-giving_a under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel-love_n so_o christ_n must_v renounce_v his_o office_n of_o law-giving_a and_o his_o authority_n as_o god_n to_o command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o must_v only_o as_o mediator_n put_v on_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o command_n of_o love_n be_v contra-devided_n from_o a_o command_n of_o law_n to_o antinomian_o oblige_v neither_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o wrath_n if_o it_o be_v disobey_v 3._o if_o believe_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o such_o a_o empty_a faith_n be_v the_o only_o command_v work_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o john_n the_o apostle_n so_o often_o command_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n do_v not_o act_v a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o moses_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v more_o legal_a preacher_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o â—_o peter_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n shall_v take_v in_o john_n and_o james_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o speak_v more_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n than_o paul_n who_o stand_v most_o for_o free_a grace_n yet_o be_v paul_n as_o much_o to_o command_v some_o other_o work_v then_o faith_n as_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n 4._o for_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 185._o look_v beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n say_v none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v his_o word_n may_v bear_v truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a one_o and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o consider_v his_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v he_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o offer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o sickness_n for_o christ_n be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a love_v they_o with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o election_n from_o everlasting_a and_o have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v crucify_v 1â—2_n for_o their_o sin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o gospel_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o transparent_a untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n nor_o such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o god_n love_v all_o so_o even_o the_o world_n of_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n be_v christ_n offer_v nor_o can_v antinomian_o or_o arminian_n say_v that_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o open_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n salmarsh_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o child_n
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n â—â—_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
it_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o far_a antinomian_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o libertine_n and_o m._n 105._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o what_o ever_o promise_v there_o be_v which_o have_v any_o condition_n into_o it_o it_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o condition_v and_o qualify_v person_n for_o all_o promise_n and_o m._n town_n saltmarsh_n and_o all_o antinomian_o in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o book_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_v dead_a letter_n and_o can_v never_o give_v life_n nor_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n 159._o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o light_a and_o life_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o kill_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o law_n and_o can_v it_o ever_o quicken_v or_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o law_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n either_o of_o believe_v or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v effectual_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v so_o neither_o commandment_n of_o law_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o believer_n rule_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o quicken_a and_o actual_o sanctify_v than_o the_o spirit_n must_v only_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dead_a creature_n when_o then_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o abstain_v from_o whore_v rob_v lie_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o we_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o obligation_n antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n old_a or_o new_a to_o have_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v immediate_o and_o only_o act_v good_a in_o we_o and_o his_o non-acting_a immediate_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o believer_n murder_v whore_v lie_v and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o they_o all_o good_a and_o by_o no_o work_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v sin_n then_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o can_v it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n work_n in_o we_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n paral._n x._o libertine_n moveri_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n libertine_n of_o our_o time_n say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o 4._o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 35.36.37_o m._n archer_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v other_o antinomian_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o 2._o upon_o another_o ground_n antinomian_o bury_v all_o conscience_n of_o believer_n sin_n 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o 9.10.11.12_o say_v they_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o from_o unbelief_n the_o flesh_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n to_o be_v move_v or_o touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n as_o i_o often_o have_v prove_v chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a paral._n xi_o as_o david_n 48_o georgius_n and_o his_o curse_a follower_n so_o requiruntur_fw-la libertine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o dwell_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n type_n a_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o of_o these_o virtue_n require_v in_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o 16.108.109_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n make_v christ-man_n the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o when_o this_o 76.77.78_o author_n and_o 52.53_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n they_o do_v worse_o than_o libertine_n yea_o they_o fancy_n christ_n incarnate_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o evert_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ-god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 11._o n._n england_n libertine_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n so_o the_o english_a antinomian_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o your_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n i_o be_o chri_v and_o goded_a and_o a_o late_a giddy_a phranticke_a pamphlet_n 57_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o honour_v to_o cite_v say_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o live_a active_a god_n and_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o though_o antinomian_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o for_o they_o equal_v a_o believer_n most_o proud_o 2._o with_o christ_n make_v both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n â—_o though_o adultery_n roberie_n lie_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o action_n or_o 140._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n then_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n rather_o than_o command_v they_o deny_v all_o obligation_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o drown_v up_o swallow_v and_o nothinged_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o seâ—_n sin_n or_o 14.1_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v triumph_v be_v in_o 156.157.158_o heaven_n already_o and_o 140._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o evermore_o be_v banish_v away_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o paral._n xii_o libertine_n essent_fw-la teach_v that_o any_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o follow_v calling_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v quintinus_n the_o libertine_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n say_v in_o wrath_n can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n with_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o christian_n can_v sin_v that_o their_o inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n therefore_o with_o david_n georgius_n 19.30_o they_o say_v a_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v christian_n no_o long_o than_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o when_o inclination_n of_o christian_n do_v thwart_v they_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o good_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v call_v inclination_n a_o calling_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o rob_v and_o oppress_v so_o the_o same_o do_v antinomian_o teach_v in_o their_o beastly_a distinction_n in_o which_o 39.40_o town_n 87._o eton_n 11_o den_n and_o 143.154_o saltmarsh_n say_v believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o men-ward_n declarative_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o seem_o as_o saltmarsh_n mean_v or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o town_n say_v now_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ass_n the_o believer_n sin_n and_o may_v whore_n kill_v but_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o libertine_n follow_v of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o call_v now_o the_o believer_n adultery_n to_o 15â—_n saltmarsh_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n adultery_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
in_o heaven_n the_o 28._o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v short_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o georgius_n paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v within_o man_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o earth_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o use_n which_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n another_o false_a christ_n be_v henry_n nicholas_n 8._o who_o call_v himself_o as_o ainsworth_n nichol._n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v 2._o of_o himself_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o i_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o also_o anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o gode_v i_o with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v behold_v and_o consider_v my_o belove_a how_o wonderful_o god_n work_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o how_o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n or_o light_n of_o the_o love_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o household_n of_o love_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v there_o sit_v one_o now_o in_o truth_n the_o wretched_a impostor_n h._n nicholas_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o 8._o again_o behold_v in_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v also_o to_o pass_v present_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v the_o false_a christ_n henry_n nicholas_n which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o family_n or_o elder_n of_o love_n from_o god_n grace_n we_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a day_n to_o a_o evangelike_a or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n sent._n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o from_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o h._n n._n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n become_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n like_v as_o there_o stand_v write_v thereof_o come_v the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o randel_n a_o preach_a familist_n at_o london_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 1._o life_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o for_o 1.2_o familist_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o she_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n immortal_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 60._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_a christ._n so_o say_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o resurrection_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ._n antinomian_o have_v never_o show_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v never_o contradict_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o and_o yet_o own_o their_o other_o opinion_n yea_o 140._o saltmarsh_n to_o i_o ow_v no_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o naked_a opinion_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o so_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o except_v the_o resurrection_n of_o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o nor_o the_o root_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_v immunity_n from_o sorrow_n sadness_n perfect_a joy_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o perfect_a of_o love_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o glory_n all_o which_o he_o want_v of_o heaven_n and_o have_v here_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o sigh_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o saltmarsh_n profess_v a_o fine_a free_a grace_n and_o a_o further_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n mention_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel-freedom_n that_o 6.39.44_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o while_o antinomian_o clear_v we_o touch_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o flesh_n sin_v before_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o account_v i_o must_v conceive_v they_o mean_v with_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o familist_n a_o sin_v in_o the_o old_a body_n not_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a soul_n they_o have_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o the_o new_a soul_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o m._n den_n 9.10_o say_v which_o they_o have_v by_o redemption_n i_o therefore_o attest_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o distinction_n and_o either_o black_a the_o familist_n or_o own_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o calvin_n 458.459_o say_v from_o paul_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n save_v in_o hope_n we_o have_v not_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o perfection_n and_o complete_o here_o we_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n so_o 149._o say_v saltmarsh_n and_o 157.158_o m._n town_n who_o be_v angry_a that_o protestant_a divine_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o right_a and_o in_o hope_n and_o real_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o full_o complete_o perfect_o save_v in_o this_o very_a life_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o complete_o as_o the_o glorified_a and_o we_o have_v it_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n paral._n xv._n henry_n nich._n call_v love_v the_o be_v and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 4._o which_o we_o receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o love_v within_o be_v all_o and_o that_o all_o external_a obedience_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fleshly_a and_o ceremonial_a just_o as_o master_n dell_n ser._n 19_o reject_v all_o external_a reformation_n call_v it_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o mere_a carnal_a letter_n devoles_fw-la all_o on_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o
his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
neither_o read_n of_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v nor_o vocal_a pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o sure_a though_o these_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n yet_o essential_o they_o be_v external_a worship_n and_o something_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o of_o form_n they_o must_v have_v for_o they_o be_v external_a visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o silesian_n casparus_n schunenckfeldius_fw-la in_o luther_n time_n as_o say_v conradus_n schlusdelburgius_fw-la catologo_n hereticorum_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 30._o per_fw-la externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la converti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la obligatos_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la externam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la non_fw-la pertingere_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la herere_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la testificari_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la nisi_fw-la historicam_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la accidens_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantiale_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 133._o answer_v external_a ordinance_n invent_v by_o god_n profit_n to_o salvation_n not_o these_o that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v 6._o del_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o del_n and_o antinomian_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o external_a worship_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o hear_n read_v pray_v confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v these_o or_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n oblige_v adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o del_n say_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o will_v be_v reform_v that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v we_o to_o read_v hear_v pray_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n receive_v the_o seal_n we_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o no_o command_n write_v in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n either_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o synod_n act_n 15.28_o do_v lay_v any_o oblige_a command_n on_o we_o to_o any_o external_a worship_n outward_a reformation_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o literal_a outward_a external_a to_o believer_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v and_o immediate_o stir_v and_o work_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a power_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o outward_a reformation_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o way_n for_o we_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 1.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v we_o immediate_o to_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o love_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n or_o reformation_n and_o 49._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v we_o thereunto_o and_o 14._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o 59_o all_o command_n and_o exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v we_o have_v no_o activity_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n only_o do_v all_o in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 4.5_o no_o write_a word_n be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v m._n del_fw-it pag._n 26._o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n he_o know_v we_o be_v against_o man_n law_n within_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o these_o be_v law_n within_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o of_o church-censure_n excommunication_n or_o rebuke_n either_o from_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n all_o these_o be_v without_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o love_n 5._o if_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v under_o no_o command_n or_o law_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o a_o result_n of_o courtesy_n the_o free_a spirit_n and_o no_o write_a law_n must_v lead_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o he_o who_o say_v 4.8_o purify_v your_o heart_n give_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o paul_n forbid_v the_o saint_n 31._o who_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evill-speaking_a and_o that_o 5._o all_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v the_o saint_n yea_o and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v 10_o also_o exclud_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o want_v of_o heart-reformation_n and_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o without_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o nichodemit_v who_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o before_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jactabant_fw-la anabaptist_n and_o their_o head_n muncer_n as_o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v inward_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n and_o that_o whoredom_n be_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a they_o hold_v all_o these_o external_o indifferent_a at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o say_v dream_n and_o vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o boast_v of_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o say_v that_o profane_a popish_a priest_n the_o monstrous_a libertine_n debere_fw-la anton._n pocquius_fw-la who_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o say_v del._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o text._n pocquius_fw-la say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o and_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spirit_n and_o veniamus_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n do_v kill_v and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n bullinger_n faciat_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v libertini_n or_o liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la free_a or_o libertine_n anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a which_o we_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o our_o liberty_n they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n if_o danger_n be_v imminent_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o death_n and_o torment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o del_n have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o inward_a reformation_n will_v conclude_v if_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v spiritual_a change_v the_o
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 20._o pag._n 4._o oer_o 32._o pag._n 6._o oer_o 42._o p._n 8._o o_z 64._o pag._n 12._o oer_o 70._o pag._n 53._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o moralist_n need_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o moral_a virtue_n temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a valorous_a just_a man_n 6._o a_o believer_n can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o supernatural_a habit_n except_o actual_a grace_n stir_v he_o a_o moralist_n need_v but_o natural_a reason_n the_o stir_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 7._o the_o moralist_n habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o no_o better_a house_n than_o his_o own_o conqueise_n the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a blood_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o zach._n 12.10_o saltmarsh_n do_v little_o less_o than_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o say_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n impression_n by_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.18.19_o rom._n 8.15.16_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o chap._n lxxxviii_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o antinomian_o etc._n hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v both_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n and_o not_o free_v that_o shall_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n before_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o sinner_n by_o sin_n bear_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v over_o a_o slave_n because_o whoever_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n abate_v the_o dominion_n full_a vigour_n and_o lordship_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o david_n psalm_n 51._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o he_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v pardon_v and_o rom._n 4.6_o psalm_n 32.1_o david_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v and_o rom._n 4.23.24_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o then_o david_n and_o abraham_n sin_n be_v cover_v and_o they_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o david_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n sin_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o david_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o before_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o convert_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o sin_v but_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n but_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n as_o say_v crispe_n as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v to_o help_v the_o papist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o david_n convert_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v either_o before_o conversion_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o saâ—ing_a grace_n therefore_o david_n must_v sin_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o under_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n pardon_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n 5_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 6.7_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n 43.25_o blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o remember_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 44.22_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o moses_n 34.7.8_o not_o prophesy_v what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o as_o he_o be_v then_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n then_o multitude_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n justify_v or_o not_o justify_v who_o inherent_o and_o in_o himself_o 7.20_o be_v righteous_a do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o or_o that_o â—09_n can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v clean_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n or_o that_o 130.3_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v mark_v narrow_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v there_o 143.2_o any_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o a_o righteous_a job_n a_o none-such_a 3._o on_o earth_n and_o so_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o his_o own_o 9.30.31.32_o garment_n shall_v defile_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o snow-water_n job_n 9.30_o 31._o 3._o paul_n a_o man_n not_o under_o the_o law_n 7.1.2.3_o justify_v and_o 17.18.19.20_o sanctify_a regenerate_v and_o 25._o triumph_v in_o christ_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o 7.14_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 7.17.18_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n 23.24_o there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n captivity_n to_o sin_n wretchedness_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 4._o so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v justify_v washen_n 6.11_o sanctify_a and_o yet_o these_o of_o they_o 29.30.31.32_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n do_v grievous_o sin_n in_o not_o descern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v 11.3_o paul_n fear_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o how_o think_v they_o paul_n 18._o a_o fool_n slight_v he_o and_o extol_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o 1.3.7_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o 2.1_o advocate_n who_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n â—4_n be_v father_n young_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o we_o say_v sai_z 1.8_o john_n we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 6._o this_o novatian_a and_o familisticall_a opinion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n
whereas_o del_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n just_o so_o say_v the_o libertine_n and_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n as_o calvine_n say_v instruct._n advers._fw-la libertat_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 442._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la aiant_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 441._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 451._o scripturam_fw-la in_o naturali_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la esse_fw-la ideâ—_n que_fw-fr missam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la veniamus_fw-la be_v they_o to_o capernaum_n that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n of_o life_n to_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o heardned_a jew_n and_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v death_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a and_o prophetical_a spirit_n not_o the_o kill_a law_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o math._n 22._o and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o do_v the_o gospel_n ever_o carry_v spirit_n with_o it_o then_o unbeliever_n the_o blind_a and_o harden_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o resist_v the_o ministerial_a spirit_n speak_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o save_a regenerate_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n arminian_n socinian_o jesuit_n pelagian_n all_o enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v close_o with_o del_n in_o this_o but_o del_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v inward_a reformation_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v pag._n 8._o 6._o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v essential_o life_n and_o do_v save_v all_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o be_v essential_o the_o irresistible_a special_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o naked_a letter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o letter_n at_o all_o no_o external_a command_n urge_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o deal_v pag._n 26._o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n one_o that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n other_o two_o that_o the_o enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o which_o the_o familist_n call_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o love_n farewell_n then_o scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o town_n go_v before_o he_o who_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a 138._o why_o will_v you_o control_v it_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lawless_a spirit_n of_o enthysiast_n the_o murder_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n who_o kill_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n as_o del_n threaten_v all_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n control_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o write_v word_n but_o not_o the_o true_a holy_a spirit_n finis_fw-la job_n 31.21_o 22._o conformity_n deformity_n p._n 17_o 17_o preface_n to_o the_o â—_o major_a of_o london_n london_n pag._n 20.22_o juvenalis_n o_o sanctas_fw-la â—entes_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la â—umiâ—a_fw-la confor_n defor_o pag._n 20.21_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n john_n welsh_n an._n 1605._o confor_n defor_o confor_n dâ—for_a return_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n a_o 1642._o ordinance_n of_o parl._n a_o 1643._o feb._n 9_o declarat_fw-la of_o both_o kingdom_n a_o 1643._o declaration_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n a_o 1642._o declarat_fw-la to_o the_o parl._n of_o scotland_n 1642._o declarat_fw-la give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n august_n 1643._o ordinance_n 1645._o oct._n 20._o ordinance_n 1645._o mar._n 14._o ordinance_n 1645._o nou._n 9_o ordinance_n 1646._o feb._n 4._o ordinan_n for_o oxford_n 1647._o may_v 1._o treatise_n between_o the_o kingdom_n ordin_n 1643._o sep._n 18._o declarat_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o com._n a_o 1646._o april_n 18._o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o 1644._o ordin_n 1644._o jun_n 3_o zach._n 12._o antinomian_o in_o â—he_n apostles_n time_n haâ—e_v their_o disceâ—â—_n from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n the_o libertine_n who_o spraâ—g_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 1525._o of_o kiâ—_n to_o the_o familiars_n and_o antinomian_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n coppinus_n quintus_fw-la antonius_n pocquius_fw-la the_o first_o libertine_n anton._n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n the_o first_o libertine_n affect_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o object_v ignorance_n to_o calvin_n that_o be_v can_v not_o understand_v his_o foolery_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o in_o many_o thing_n like_o other_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o agree_v in_o opinion_n in_o most_o thing_n thing_n calvin_n adver_o libert_n cap_n 9_o p._n 441_o 442._o 442._o calv._n 442._o 442._o ibid._n ibid._n rise_v reign_v â—r_o 2.3_o adu._n libâ—râ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 411._o 411._o rise_v reign_n unsav_v speech_n â—r_n 8._o libertine_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n libertine_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o they_o they_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi â—_o 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n â—r_n 11._o 11._o thâ—l_n germ._n ca._n 22._o p._n 52._o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v the_o same_o conceptioâ—s_n touch_v mortification_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n believer_n town_n assert_v gr_n 97_o 98_o 99.115_o 116.42_o 43_o salâ—m_n free_a gr_n 83_o 84_o 85._o den._n conference_n with_o the_o sick_a man_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o eton_n honeycomb_n c._n 8.171_o 172._o 172._o town_n assert_v pag._n 103._o 103._o calv._n aâ—ver_o libre_fw-la c._n 19_o foe_n 453_o 454._o 454._o denâ—ser_n man_n of_o sin_n p._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o saltm_n fr_n gr_n 142_o honeycomb_n c._n 4.5_o 4.5_o calvin_n adver_o lib._n c._n 21._o 21._o salt_n fr._n gr_n 140_o tâ—w_n ass_n gr_n p._n 60._o mistress_n hutchison_n rise_v and_o reign_v p._n 61_o 62_o 63._o nich._n stork_n tho._n muncer_n his_o rise_n and_o tenet_n how_o suitable_a with_o antinomian_a divinity_n divinity_n rise_v aâ—d_a reigâ—_n p_o 36._o 36._o del._n sâ—r_n 26._o henry_n pfeiffer_n and_o muncer_n their_o seditious_a spirit_n and_o miserable_a end_n great_a tumult_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o through_o germany_n and_o about_o by_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n impulsion_n which_o wait_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n tenet_n of_o hubmeir_n tho._n schuker_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n behead_v his_o own_o innocent_a brother_n becold_o call_v john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi his_o rise_n bloody_z attempts_z spirit_n without_o scripture_n anâ—_n tragical_a end_n john_n matthâ—z_n a_o enthusiast_n becold_v spirit_n &_o visioâ—s_n brâ—ng_v forth_o polygamy_n and_o haâ—iâ—g_a 〈◊〉_d many_o wife_n becold_a wouâ—d_n have_v double_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—nd_v more_o becold_v bloody_a spirit_n a_o bullinger_n adv_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 1.2.3_o sleidan_n hist._n heresbachius_n historia_fw-la anabaptistica_fw-la lambertâ—us_fw-la hortensius_n of_o the_o same_o freder_n spanhemii_fw-la diatribe_n historica_fw-la de_fw-fr anabap_n joan._n clopenburgius_n gangrena_fw-la anabaptist_n m._n robert_n bailiff_n 2._o part_v of_o diswasive_a anabaptism_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o independency_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenet_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o they_o side_n with_o antinomian_o antinomian_o seven_o â—eaded_a policy_n by_o m._n gortin_n gortin_n town_n assâ—r_n gr_n p._n 60._o becon_n catech._n p._n 139._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a p._n 141.142_o rise_v reign_n p._n 59_o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o town_n ass_n p._n 77_o 78._o hobson_n pract_n divin_fw-fr p._n 87_o 88_o thelo_n german_n bright_a star_n salt_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o 140._o saltmar_n sâ—ad_a flee_v away_o p._n 8._o free_a grace_n .179_o 180_o 181._o familiâ—t_n gortyn_n seven_o head_a policy_n 1._o clases_fw-la of_o anabaptist_n divers_a class_n of_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o hold_v something_o common_a with_o the_o
antinomian_o and_o spirituallist_n beacon_n say_v all_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a test._n be_v indifferent_a 2._o â—â—nke_v of_o anabaptest_n anabaptest_n bullinger_n ad_fw-la anabap._n l._n c._n 8._o 3_o rank_n rank_n bull_v adv_fw-la anabaptist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 9_o bullinger_n bullinger_n saltmarsh_n 177_o 178._o 178._o honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p._n 25._o 25._o rise_v reign_n p._n 38_o 39_o 4â—_n antinomian_o &_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la like_o other_o in_o that_o both_o teach_v freedom_n from_o law_n covenant_n from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n freedom_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n shadow_n flee_v p._n 8._o â—â—elchior_fw-la hoffâ—an_n menno_n simonâ—_n simonâ—_n florimundus_n raimundus_n de_fw-fr origin_n herâ—seon_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o gualterius_fw-la â—e_n suita_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la chonogra_fw-la seculo_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o the_o ris_z and_o tenent_n of_o da._n george_n near_o to_o those_o of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o see_v blesdikus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la david_n georgij_fw-la georgij_fw-la rise_v reign_v reign_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 142._o town_n ass_n p._n 35_o honey-com_a cap._n 7._o den._n ser_fw-mi man_n of_o ser_n pa._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o believer_n flesh_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o his_o adultery_n lie_v blood_n be_v no_o siâ—s_n in_o or_o to_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n crisp._n volu_fw-la 3._o ser._n 3_o archer_n servant_n on_o joh._n 14._o 14._o town_n asser_n asser_n town_n asser_n grace_n p._n 60._o 60._o saltmar_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o casper_n swenckfeeld_v his_o rise_n tenet_n and_o the_o compliance_n between_o he_o and_o antinomian_o schlusserburgius_fw-la â—ata_fw-la hereticor_n l._n 10_o p._n 32._o swenckfeldius_fw-la ait_fw-la preces_fw-la faciendas_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la interiorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la largiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnius_fw-la legenda_fw-la esse_fw-la biblica_fw-la scripta_fw-la quibus_fw-la externus_fw-la homo_fw-la crudiatur_fw-la swenckfeldius_fw-la wrotâ—_n many_o book_n though_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o grammeâ—_n oâ—_n art_n 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o 〈…〉_z â—_o rise_v reign_v 〈…〉_z theolog_fw-la german_n c._n â—2_n h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warick_a the_o error_n of_o swenckfeld_n a_o â—ine_o to_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o the_o error_n of_o swenck_n touch_v christ._n theolog._n germanic_a bright_a starâ—â—_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n after_o 〈◊〉_d glorification_n remain_v manhead_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o sweenkfield_n dream_v the_o scripture_n iâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o swenckfeldian_n and_o antinomian_o swenckefeldius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiascum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—ustificaâ—is_fw-gr 〈…〉_z rerum_fw-la spiriâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z spirâ—tus_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈…〉_z igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d poteâ—t_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o antiâ—omians_n m._n del._n answer_v swenckefeldius_n epist_n uâ—rbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—r_o jeâ—um_fw-la chrâ—stum_fw-la prius_fw-la 〈…〉_z aurib_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d effectum_fw-la carâ—alem_fw-la similary_n 〈◊〉_d effectae_fw-la 〈…〉_z svo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_o nec_fw-la dia_z â—â—rantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_n say_v after_o swenck_n free_a gr_n p._n 146._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n sweckfeld_n ep_v 16_o si_fw-la per_fw-la vocal_a verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la predicato_fw-la et_fw-la auditu_fw-la externo_fw-la esset_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la opus_fw-la manuum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la esset_fw-la justificatio_fw-la homo_fw-la ponerâ—t_fw-la primum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la no_o â—_o deus_fw-la at_o quale_fw-la tum_fw-la ediâ—icium_fw-la fit_a experientia_fw-la nos_fw-la doâ—â—t_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la discursus_fw-la â—idem_fw-la historicam_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la et_fw-la aâ—serssum_fw-la quendam_fw-la rationis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la literae_fw-la ampleâ—timur_fw-la salâ—march_n debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o swâ—â—ckfeld_n do_v certain_a necessary_a consideration_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o woâ—d_a act_n together_o how_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v mediate_v how_o immediate_a â—_o conclusion_n the_o word_n concur_v instrumental_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n 2_o conclusion_n august_n de_fw-fr chir._n â—t_z lit_fw-fr c._n 4._o quoniam_fw-la legis_fw-la lâ—â—era_fw-la quae_fw-la doceâ—â—on_fw-la esse_fw-la peccandum_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—esit_fw-la 〈…〉_z fâ—cit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 3_o conclusion_n swenckfeld_n intern_a agit_fw-fr deus_fw-la cum_fw-la christiano_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la et_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la variis_fw-la div_o tiis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la revelat_fw-la exterâ—e_fw-la vero_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la licerae_fw-la seu_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la swenckefeld_n &_o antinomian_o grant_v a_o ministry_n and_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_n and_o antinomian_a distinction_n of_o a_o internal_a or_o substantial_a or_o a_o vocal_a and_o external_a word_n m._n deal_v the_o antinomian_n his_o subvert_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n absurd_a consequence_n follow_v from_o m._n del_n his_o enthysiasticall_a reformation_n del_fw-it distroye_v the_o write_a word_n and_o with_o swenckâ—feld_n plead_v for_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conversion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o 〈◊〉_d swenckefeld_n epist_n a_o 1529._o verbum_fw-la câ—pi_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—lumiâ—a_fw-la be_v mentibus_fw-la tametsi_fw-la millies_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la auribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inculcauâ—ris_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisâ—_n sonum_fw-la susâ—ipient_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ltem_fw-la affectum_fw-la carnaâ—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—idei_fw-la et_fw-la effectae_fw-la e_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitriâ—_n nec_fw-la diu_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—t_z be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o the_o word_n be_v â—o_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n because_o it_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antinomian_o &_o swenckefeldâ—vert_v â—vert_z scripture_n and_o all_o ministry_n the_o argument_n of_o swenckef_n and_o antinom_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n because_o carnal_a bodily_a manage_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v the_o word_n though_o bodily_a and_o vocal_a and_o carry_v â—n_n by_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n how_o we_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n valdesso_fw-la divine_a consider_v 32_o p._n 106_o 107._o anâ—inomians_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o catechism_n for_o babe_n and_o fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o believer_n a_o revelation_n twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a passive_a revelation_n fourfold_a prophetical_a special_a to_o believer_n extraordinary_a satanical_a of_o prophetical_a 〈…〉_z familist_n have_v no_o prophetical_a revelation_n internal_a revelation_n proper_a to_o believer_n how_o particular_a reuâ—lâ—tions_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o scripâ—â—â—e_n of_o revelation_n extraordinary_a of_o man_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o how_o they_o 〈◊〉_d character_v from_o satanical_a revelation_n read_v a_o prohecy_n of_o m._n luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la spalatinum_fw-la a_o 1520._o et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la wenceslaum_fw-la liâ—eum_fw-la a_o 1521_o he_o prophesy_v of_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bâ—ures_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n of_o freâ—_n will_n consist_v well_o with_o grace_n how_o far_o art_n science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v science_n art_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o mâ—nner_n of_o acquire_v they_o necessary_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o way_n they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n saâ—uel_n how_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v 3_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o learning_n from_o industry_n study_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o university_n as_o we_o have_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v learning_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o science_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v prove_v how_o the_o inward_a teach_n exclude_v not_o the_o outward_a but_o comply_v therewith_o privolous_a objection_n of_o sam_n how_o against_o art_n &_o tongue_n remove_v how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o art_n learning_n and_o tongue_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n the_o birth_n and_o quality_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n
of_o love_n h.n._n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n what_o h._n nicholas_n call_v hâ—mâ—elf_n h._n nicholas_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n h._n nicholas_n evangel_n c._n 15._o 15._o beacon_n catâ—â—chis_fw-la 155_o 156._o 156._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 53_o 54._o 54._o h.n._n eâ—_n â—_o c._n 5._o 5._o rise_v reig_o er_fw-mi 11._o m._n del_n and_o h._n nicholas_n the_o familist_n sympathise_v in_o the_o same_o grammar_n and_o itâ—_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n del_n incline_v to_o deny_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v good_a he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o familisme_n and_o of_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a what_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o familist_n familist_n h._n n._n â—_o â—xh_o cap._n 7._o 7._o h._n nich._n 1_o exh_n c._n 17._o sect_n 26._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o 10._o h._n n._n evan._n c._n 13._o se._n 2._o h._n nicholas_n with_o antinomian_o m._n del._n m._n beacon_n reject_v all_o ordinance_n and_o repute_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n indifferent_a this_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v reâ—uted_v by_o 8_o argument_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o perfect_a man_n not_o a_o holy_a disposition_n as_o h._n n._n blasphemous_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v allegorical_o but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o expon_v they_o they_o luc_n osian_a â—er_o epiâ—o_o hist._n eccles_n centur._n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o 29._o schlusselburgiâ—â—_n s._n theol._n doctâ—r_n gymnasio_fw-la tralesundâ—nsiâ—iâ—_n pomerama_n in_o svo_fw-la â—atologo_fw-la â—aerâ—ticorum_fw-la lib_n 4._o p._n 35_o 36._o 36._o osiander_n ibi_fw-la ibi_fw-la sleidanus_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o 7._o gualterius_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la sâ—cul_fw-la â—6_n c._n 36._o d._n m._n luth._o vehement_a against_o antinomian_o who_o abolish_v the_o law_n set_v down_o the_o recantation_n of_o john_n islebius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o islebius_n islebius_n this_o be_v no_o custom_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o superstition_n keep_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o reformation_n contrary_n to_o thâ—s_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v assert_v â—ree_a grace_n p._n 3._o we_o be_v â—reâ—d_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n so_o saltm_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o 140._o but_o our_o antinomian_o say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o christ_n himself_o eaâ—on_a honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p._n 25._o saltmar_n fr._n g._n 140.146.41_o honey_n come_v c_o 4.5_o satan_n remove_v the_o law_n which_o be_v deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v drive_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n justify_v person_n have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o current_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o antinomiâ—â—s_n of_o our_o time_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o to_o fear_v either_o ill_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n yeâ—_n he_o waâ—ts_v nothing_o that_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v say_v saltmarsh_n frâ—e_v gra_fw-mi p._n 140._o but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n necessary_a both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d town_n asser_n grace_n p._n 76.77_o plead_v for_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n of_o believer_n &_o all_o antinomian_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o prove_v antinomian_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o lawful_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n town_n say_v david_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51._o asser_n p._n 103._o the_o law_n preach_v witâ—_n christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o terrify_v more_o germany_n a_o stool_n for_o cat_n antiâ—omians_n be_v against_o all_o law_n humiliation_n that_o go_v before_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o luther_n method_n in_o this_o passage_n conceit_n of_o singularity_n a_o occasion_n of_o antinomianisme_n 1_o luther_n suffering_n from_o sect_n 2_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o look_v for_o sectary_n such_o as_o antinomian_o familist_n anabaptist_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v preserve_v his_o own_o church_n lucas_n osiander_n ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la lutherus_n docet_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la come_v supeâ—_n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la paeniâ—entem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la audire_fw-la mosâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccata_fw-la accusantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la oculos_fw-la conjiciendos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanet_fw-la co_fw-la â—rita_fw-la corda_fw-la inde_fw-la eislebius_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la colligerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la docendam_fw-la the_o tenant_n of_o eislebius_n and_o other_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n time_n schlusselbu_n cat_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o 47._o town_n asser_n p._n 35._o 35._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace·_a 154._o 154._o honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 35._o 35._o saltm_n fr._n gr_n p._n 140._o 140._o sermon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v rather_o veil_v p._n 10.11_o the_o old_a antinomian_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o saltmarsh_n and_o our_o new_a antinomian_o sclusselbur_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o law_n as_o the_o old_a antinomian_o frame_v it_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o do_v neither_o command_n direct_v nor_o give_v he_o any_o glance_n of_o light_a to_o do_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n be_v his_o only_a light_n light_n saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n p._n 146_o 147._o 147._o town_n asser_n gr_n p._n 10._o what_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o true_a sanctification_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n which_o a_o christian_n free_o walk_v iâ—_n you_o can_v never_o have_v face_n to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 119._o â—_o 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o pag._n 142._o 142._o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 34._o 34._o schlusseâ—_n catalogo_fw-la haeriticorum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o novus_n homo_fw-la â—ustus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la renatus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la et_fw-la completus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sanctus_n iustùs_fw-la innocens_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la side_n et_fw-fr imputatione_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la vivit_fw-la loquor_fw-la facit_fw-la et_fw-la operatur_fw-la omnâ—a_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la christi_fw-la â—uius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr passiva_fw-la maâ—er_n a._n a._n town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 41_o 42_o 43._o 43._o mâ—t._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 21.15_o â—6_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o schluss_n cat_n haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o p._n 82._o 82._o honyâ—co_fw-la c._n 4_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o &c_n &c_n c._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o 25._o honyâ—co_fw-la c._n 4_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o &c_n &c_n c._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o 25._o tow._n ass_n gra_fw-mi p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n etc._n salt_n free_a grace_n 144_o 145_o 146._o &_o c._n mart._n luther_n more_o against_o antinomiaâ—s_n than_o any_o man_n divers_a useful_a distinction_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believer_n freedom_n from_o it_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n and_o protestant_n three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o m._n luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 18_o fol_n 18._o 18._o luther_n write_v against_o the_o antinomianâ—_n by_o name_n lutherâ—o_o â—o_z 2._o in_o gen_n c._n 18_o f._n 119._o luthâ—râ—â—fuâ—eth_v â—â—fuâ—eth_z the_o antâ—nomians_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 18._o foe_n 119._o 119._o 19_o foe_n 118._o 118._o luther_n to_o 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 19_o f._n 132_o 132_o luther_n tom_n 2_o in_o gen_n c_o 2._o fol_n 132._o 132._o luther_n tom_n 1._o pa_n 555._o luther_n extoll_v good_a work_n against_o all_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 109._o 109._o luth._o ttm._fw-la 3_o fâ—l_n 165_o 165_o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 449._o 449._o luth_n tom_n 1_n fol_n 522._o 522._o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n c._n 15._o fol._n 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n luther_n teachâ—eth_v that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o out_o good_a work_n luther_n tom_n 2_o fol._n 517._o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o luther_n luther_n luther_n to_o 2_o in_o gen._n
451._o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o how_o not_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v abolish_v luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 521._o in_o psa_fw-la 90._o 90._o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o 57_o luther_n tom_n 4_o in_o exod._n 19_o 20_o f._n 130._o 130._o luther_n to_o 1_o 4â—9_n 4â—9_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 178._o 178._o luther_n tom_n 4._o foe_n 521._o in_o psa_fw-la 90._o 90._o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f._n 57_o 57_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 4â—_n in_o exod._n 19_o 20_o f._n 130._o 130._o luther_n to_o 1_o 4â—9_n 4â—9_n luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 506._o 506._o luther_n to_o 1.561_o 1.561_o luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 506._o 506._o luther_n to_o 1.561_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n hold_v by_o luther_n opposite_a to_o that_o fancy_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1_o f_o 232._o 232._o luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 432._o 432._o luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 106._o some_o say_v tom_fw-mi 4._o 4._o luther_n to_o 4._o 438._o 438._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f_z 59_o 59_o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 353._o 353._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1_o f_o 232._o 232._o luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 432._o 432._o luther_n tom_n 1._o foe_n 106._o some_o say_v tom_fw-mi 4._o 4._o luther_n to_o 4._o 438._o 438._o luther_n tom_n 4_o f_z 59_o 59_o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n tom_n 1_o â—_o 353._o luther_n expression_n mistake_v draw_v antinomian_o into_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi â—_o o_o 2._o 2._o er_fw-mi 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 8._o 8._o er_fw-mi 11._o 11._o er_fw-mi 14._o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ._n christ._n rise_v er_fw-mi 15._o town_n asser_n gr_n 11.12_o 11.12_o rise_v reig_o er_fw-mi 49_o 49_o 49.50_o 51._o 51._o calv._n adv_o lib._n c._n 14_o 15._o 15._o 448_o 449_o 450._o archer_n ser._n on_o joh._n 14._o â—_o â—_o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n 146._o 146._o â—el_a serm_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 26_o 2d_o 2d_o luther_n to_o 4._o f._n 74._o 74._o luth._o tom_fw-mi 4.57_o 4.57_o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 91._o 91._o luth._o tom_fw-mi 4.57_o 4.57_o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 91._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v christ_n not_o intrinsical_o fundamental_o or_o personal_o but_o legal_o legal_o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 471._o in_o ps_n 117._o 117._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n in_o c._n 12._o f._n 64._o 64._o luth._o tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n 3_o f._n 55._o 55._o luth._o tom_n 3_o in_o gen._n 60._o â—_o 27._o 27._o luth._o to_o 1_o f._n 466._o 466._o luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 1â—8_n 1â—8_n luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 15._o 15._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 178._o 178._o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 471._o in_o ps_n 117._o 117._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n in_o c._n 27._o f._n 64._o 64._o luth._o tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n 3_o f._n 55._o 55._o luth._o tom_n â—_o in_o gen._n 60._o â—_o 27._o 27._o luth._o to_o 1._o f._n 466._o 466._o luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 1â—8_n 1â—8_n luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 15._o 15._o luther_n tom_n 1._o f._n 178._o 178._o eton_n honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p._n 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n c._n 7._o p._n 139._o 139._o saltmar_n free_a gr_n 154._o 154._o luther_n to_o 1.543_o antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o once_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a contrary_a saltmar_n free_a gra_fw-mi 154._o 154._o luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 103._o 103._o luther_n to_o 1_o 406._o 406._o luth._o tom_n 1.449_o 1.449_o lâ—â—h_o tom_fw-mi 1_o 46â—_n 46â—_n luther_n to_o 2._o â—6_n â—6_n luther_n to_o 1._o 543._o antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o once_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a contrary_a luther_n tom_n 4._o f._n 103._o 103._o luther_n to_o 1_o 406._o 406._o luth._o tom_n 1.449_o 1.449_o lâ—â—h_o tom_fw-mi 1_o 46â—_n 46â—_n luther_n to_o 2._o â—6_n â—6_n luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 479._o 479._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f_o 56._o 56._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f_o 56._o 56._o luth._o 6._o c_o 2._o f._n 314_o 314_o luth._o tom_n 4.385_o 4.385_o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 385._o 385._o luth._o 6._o c_o 2._o f._n 314_o 314_o luth._o tom_n 4.385_o 4.385_o luther_n to_o â—_o f_o 385._o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o dwell_v still_o in_o justify_v believer_n luther_n to_o 1_o 1â—8_n 1â—8_n luther_n tom_n 1._o â—_o â—â—5_n luther_n tom_fw-mi 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luth._o tom_n 4._o â—_o 7â—_n 7â—_n luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 420._o how_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 〈…〉_z move_v move_v luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 182._o 182._o luther_n to_o â—_o f._n 240._o 240._o luther_n to_o â—_o f_o 537._o 537._o luther_n to_o 4.111_o 4.111_o luther_n tom_n 4.111_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n luth._o tom_n 4._o â—71_n â—71_n luther_n tom_n 4_o 172._o 172._o luther_n tom_n 4.385_o 4.385_o luth._o tom_n 4.386_o 4.386_o luther_n tom_n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n â—0_n f._n 156._o 156._o luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 94._o 94._o luther_n t._n â—_o 163_o 163_o luther_n t._n 4_o 385._o 385._o luther_n to_o 4.382_o 4.382_o luther_n to_o 1_o 1â—8_n 1â—8_n luther_n tom_n 1._o â—_o â—â—5_n â—â—5_n luther_n tom_fw-mi 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luth._o tom_n 4._o â—_o 7â—_n 7â—_n luther_n tom_n â—_o f._n 420._o how_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d move_v move_v luther_n tomâ—_n â—_z f_o 28_n 28_n luther_n to_o â—_o f._n 240._o 240._o luther_n to_o â—_o f_o 537._o 537._o luther_n to_o 4.111_o 4.111_o luther_n tom_n 4.111_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n luth._o tom_n 4._o â—71_n â—71_n luther_n tom_n 4_o 172._o 172._o luther_n tom_n 4.385_o 4.385_o luth._o tom_n 4.386_o 4.386_o luther_n tom_n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n â—0_n f._n 156._o 156._o luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 94._o 94._o luther_n t._n 1.163_o 1.163_o luther_n t._n 4_o 385._o 385._o luther_n to_o 4.382_o 4.382_o del_fw-it serm._n 19_o antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n luther_n to_o 1.556_o quiequid_a ostendiâ—_n peccatum_fw-la iâ—ram_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la exercet_fw-la officium_fw-la legis_fw-la sive_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la testamento_fw-la luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 471._o 471._o luther_n to_o 1.399_o what_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o what_o a_o quicken_a letter_n letter_n luther_n to_o 1._o f_o 412._o 412._o luth._o â—om_n â—_o 16_o 16_o luth_n tom_n 2._o f._n 356._o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n sin_n luth._o tom_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o 2.5_o luther_n to_o 4._o â—1_n â—1_n luther_n tom_n 1_o f._n 471._o 471._o luther_n to_o 1.399_o what_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o what_o a_o quicken_a letter_n letter_n luther_n to_o 1._o f_o 412._o 412._o luth._o â—om_n â—_o 16._o 16._o luth_n tom_n 2._o f._n 356._o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n sin_n luth._o tom_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o 2.5_o luther_n to_o 4._o â—â—_o luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n in_o a_o fair_a other_o sense_n than_o antinomian_o mean_v mean_v del._n serm._n â—6_n â—6_n saltm_n free_a grace_n p._n 146._o 146._o theolog._n german_n c._n 2d_o p._n 71.72_o vide_fw-la lutherum_n to_z 3.215.490.344_o 544._o t._n 4._o â—62_n 283.286.376.415.424_o &_o f._n 457._o in_o ps._n 126._o &_o 654_o in_o hoâ—_n 10._o to_o 1._o in_o gen_n c._n 3_o fol_n 45_o 51._o 51._o luth._o tom_n â—_o 83._o 83._o luth._o tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o foe_n 67._o luther_n detest_v allegory_n allegory_n luth._o gen._n 3._o c._n 30._o f._n 117._o 117._o to_o 3._o c._n 30_o f._n 117._o 117._o luth._o tom_n â—_o 83._o 83._o luth._o tom_n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 3._o foe_n 67._o luther_n detest_v allegory_n allegory_n luth._o gen._n 3._o c._n 30._o f._n 117._o 117._o to_o 3._o c._n 30_o f._n 117._o 117._o luth._o tom_n 1._o â—_o 433._o 433._o luth._o tom_n 1._o â—_o 433._o 433._o luth_n to_z 2._o f._n 21â—_n 21â—_n luth_n to_z 2._o f._n 21â—_n 21â—_n luth_n tom_n 1._o epistâ—l_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—aupicium_fw-la f._n 69_o a_o 151â—_n 151â—_n luth._o tom_n 1._o â—_o â—11_n â—11_n luther_n tom_n 1.412_o 1.412_o luth_n tom_n 1._o epistâ—l_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—aupicium_fw-la f._n 69_o a_o 151â—_n 151â—_n luth._o tom_n 1._o â—_o â—11_n â—11_n luther_n tom_n 1.412_o luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 451._o justus_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la beâ—e_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la
bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la indiget_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la doceat_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o iustùs_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la urget_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la justi_fw-la fieri_fw-la praesumant_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la quo_fw-la legi_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v under_o it_o it_o town_n all_o 7â—_n 77_o 78._o 78._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o eton_n honey_n comb_n â—_o 11.322.323.324_o etc._n etc._n etc._n randel_n preface_n to_o the_o bright-star_n luâ—her_o never_o dream_v believer_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o antinomian_o think_v think_v luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 343._o 343._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n f._n 2._o in_o c._n 25._o patience_n require_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 65._o 65._o luth_n tom_n 4._o f._n 343._o 343._o luther_n to_o 3._o in_o gen._n f._n 2._o in_o c._n 25._o patience_n require_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o saltm_n â—re_n grace_n 140._o 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 15â—_n 157_o 158.159_o 158.159_o luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 63._o 63._o luther_n tom_n 2._o f._n 432._o sin_n rage_v more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a luth._o tom_n two_o f._n 434._o how_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n luther_n tom_n 4_o f._n 63._o 63._o luther_n tom_n 2._o f._n 432._o sin_n rage_v more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a luth._o tom_n two_o f._n 434._o how_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 173._o 173._o luth._o tom_n r._n in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f_o 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 404·_n 404·_n luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 96._o 96._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 173._o 173._o luth._o tom_n r._n in_o gen._n c._n 3._o f_o 57_o 57_o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 404·_fw-la 404·_fw-la luther_n to_o 4._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o f._n 96._o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v the_o antinomian_o say_v the_o contrary_n contrary_n luth._o tom_n 2_o â—5_n â—5_n luther_n to_o â—_o 397._o 397._o luther_n to_o â—_o 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n â—_o in_o gen._n c._n 13_o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n â—_o â—_o 523._o 523._o luth._o tom_n 2_o â—5_n â—5_n luther_n to_o â—_o 397._o 397._o luther_n to_o â—_o 413._o 413._o luther_n tom_n â—_o in_o gen._n c._n 13_o f._n 35._o 35._o luther_n â—_o â—_o 523._o 523._o luth._o tom_n 4.164_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 78._o 78._o luther_n tom_n 1â—_n â—_z â—31_n â—31_n luther_n to_o 3.394_o 3.394_o luther_n tom_n 1_o 473._o 473._o luth._o tom_n 4.164_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o luther_n to_o 2._o â—_o 78._o 78._o luther_n tom_n 1_o â—_o â—31_n â—31_n luther_n to_o 3.394_o 3.394_o luther_n tom_n 1_o 473._o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n in_o luther_n meaning_n meaning_n luther_n tom_n 4_o 150._o 150._o luther_n tom_n 4_o 150._o 150._o luth_n tom_n 4.149_o 4.149_o luth._o tom_n 3._o f._n 421._o 421._o luth_n tom_n 4.149_o 4.149_o luth._o tom_n 3._o f._n 421._o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n that_o distinction_n of_o antinom_n that_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o a_o command_a lawgiver_n but_o against_o god_n redeemer_n only_o remove_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomiaâ—s_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 60_o 61._o art_n 2d_o 2d_o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 410._o 410._o luth_n tom_n 4.403_o 4.403_o luth._o to_o 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 23â—_n 23â—_n luther_n tom_n 3_o in_o gen._n f._n 38._o 38._o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o gen._n 41._o â—_o 84._o 84._o luth._o tom_n 4._o f._n 410._o 410._o luth._o tom_n 4.403_o 4.403_o luth._o to_o 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 23â—_n 23â—_n luther_n tom_n 3_o in_o gen._n f._n 38._o 38._o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o gen._n 41._o â—_o 84._o 84._o del_fw-it ser._n 12.13_o 15._o to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o sense_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n meaning_n luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n against_o antiâ—omians_n &_o familist_n familist_n luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 9_o 9_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 9_o 9_o luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 11._o 11._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 27._o 27._o luth._o tom_n 1.306_o 1.306_o luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 11._o 11._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 27._o 27._o luth._o tom_n 1.306_o 1.306_o luther_n to_o 1.46_o 1.46_o luther_n to_o 1.46_o tom._n 3._o f._n 82._o 82._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 174._o tom._n 3._o f._n 82._o 82._o luther_n to_o 4._o f_o 174._o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n luth._o tom_n 2._o f._n â—06_n â—06_n luther_n to_o 3.200_o 3.200_o luth._o tom_n 3.457_o luth._o tom_n 2._o f._n â—06_n â—06_n luther_n to_o 3.200_o 3.200_o luth._o tom_n 3.457_o 3.457_o luther_n to_o 2.215_o 2.215_o luth._o tom_n 3.218_o 3.218_o luther_n to_o 2.215_o 2.215_o luth._o tom_n 3.218_o 3.218_o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 46.138_o 46.138_o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o 140._o 140._o luth._o tom_n 1._o f._n 46.138_o 46.138_o luther_n tom_fw-mi â—_o 140._o note_n a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n to_o do_v what_o ever_o god_n command_v peculiar_a neither_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o iâ—_n ever_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o god_n predetermination_n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o both_o theol._n ger._n â—_o 2d_o p._n 53._o 53._o bright_a stare_n c._n 8_o p._n 11._o the_o wild_a stuff_n that_o be_v in_o theologia_n germani_n and_o the_o bright_v theol._n germ._n c._n 14._o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la adamus_n &_o inobediemia_fw-la ipseitas_fw-la egoitas_fw-la â—t_a â—imilia_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ—s_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o beâ—ing_n and_o work_v depend_v on_o god_n the_o heaven_n &_o hell_n of_o familist_n include_v within_o the_o list_n of_o this_o life_n the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a chriâ—t_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n in_o reign_n of_o k_o jâ—mes_v and_o the_o content_n of_o a_o supplication_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n familist_n dissemble_v and_o cover_v theâ—â—_n foul_a and_o gross_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o simple_a prelate_n patron_n of_o familist_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o late_a familist_n in_o n._n england_n of_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o tenet_n of_o m._n wheelwright_n a_o preacher_n in_o n._n england_n a_o prime_a familist_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o laâ—tâ—r_a familist_n call_v gortenianss_n gortine_n and_o the_o latter_a familist_n of_o new_a england_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o del_fw-it ser_fw-mi p._n 19_o m._n beacon_n turn_v christ_n over_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n as_o all_o familisâ—â—_n do_v john_n waldesso_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o m._n beacon_n be_v a_o enthysiast_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n seven_o head_a policy_n p._n 111._o of_o other_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d will_v câ—eare_v how_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d no_o purpose_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 3._o familist_n deny_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v man_n only_o figurative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v familist_n acknowledge_v no_o visible_a buâ—_n only_o invisible_a church_n familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 49._o what_o be_v antichrist_n to_o familiars_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o protesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o false_o call_v legal_a teacher_n saltmarsh_n make_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o with_o art_n &_o tongue_n &_o yet_o flower_n the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n with_o bit_n of_o break_a greek_a such_o as_o he_o can_v familist_n with_o saltmar_n make_v three_o administration_n of_o law_n gospel_n and_o all_o spirit_n antinomian_o two_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la they_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o religious_a causâ—_n not_o lawful_a to_o familist_n who_o yet_o practise_v they_o not_o a_o little_a the_o baptist_n
they_o by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o heresy_n and_o â—aiâ—h_n he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v absolve_v which_o familist_n do_v do_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o two_o chief_a jewel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n man_n the_o prelate_n and_o profane_a courtier_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v their_o friend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o licentious_a religion_n religion_n divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o k._n james_n and_o some_o noble_n be_v familist_n i_o will_v these_o who_o now_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o abominable_a way_n for_o enemy_n they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o except_o puritan_n they_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o court_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a christian_n for_o nonconformity_n be_v silence_v banish_a prison_a waste_v waste_v if_o the_o way_n of_o h._n nicholas_n beâ—_n thâ—_n only_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o here_o they_o say_v fidelitas_fw-la decl_n c._n 4_o sect_n 11._o the_o king_n shall_v be_v petition_v without_o delay_n to_o take_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o his_o most_o important_a kingly_a affair_n but_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o delay_a trial_n because_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n then_o they_o allow_v a_o share_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o ruler_n for_o they_o except_o none_o though_o heathen_n and_o persecuter_n and_o on_o all_o mankind_n on_o the_o universal_a earth_n earth_n gross_a flattery_n flattery_n then_o they_o can_v settle_v upon_o no_o religion_n till_o k._n james_n find_v leisure_n to_o try_v and_o read_v the_o heretical_a and_o fleshly_a write_n of_o h._n nicholas_n nicholas_n in_o this_o they_o profess_v their_o zeal_n to_o have_v k._n james_n a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v be_v their_o joy_n this_o day_n to_o have_v k._n charles_n of_o their_o way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o other_o to_o that_o way_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n they_o strain_v and_o squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o contrary_a to_o their_o way_n way_n they_o conceive_v king_n james_n and_o all_o not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o be_v but_o scripture-learned_n with_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o all_o lie_v that_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v or_o teach_v see_v evan._n ch_z 32._o ch_z 33.34_o and_o h.n._n exhor_n c._n 14._o sect._n 9_o 9_o they_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o their_o way_n and_o family_n in_o germany_n which_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notoâ—ions_n lie_v that_o h.n._n say_v evan_n ch_n 34._o that_o he_o be_v god_v to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a message_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o h.n._n exhor_n 12._o sect_n 40._o and_o exhor_n 14._o sect_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v assemble_v they_o to_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o this_o same_o love_n service_n shall_v break_v in_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v itself_o be_v hear_v over_o all_o land_n but_o here_o they_o doubt_v if_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n one_o man_n of_o this_o way_n can_v be_v have_v have_v all_o heretic_n as_o calvin_n note_v of_o libertine_n delight_v to_o speak_v in_o uncouth_a language_n beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n who_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o spiritualist_n of_o their_o own_o way_n way_n they_o clear_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o familisme_n nor_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o make_v k_o james_n the_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o heretical_a they_o shall_v submit_v faith_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v or_o take_v the_o write_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n as_o his_o majesty_n law_n shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o familist_n of_o our_o time_n del_n saltmarsh_n bâ—con_n râ—ndel_n and_o other_o to_o who_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v a_o external_a and_o a_o form_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n and_o uniformity_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o these_o external_o we_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v sabbaâ—h_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o late_a indifferent_a ceremony_n since_o they_o be_v jewish_a câ—â—nall_n literal_a fleshly_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o let_v the_o service-booke_n bow_v to_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n episcopacy_n socinianism_n profess_a acianisme_n be_v recall_v these_o belong_v nothing_o say_v â—hey_n to_o reformation_n or_o religion_n reformation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o promove_v nor_o hinder_v by_o these_o familisticall_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o then_o sure_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o calvinâ—_n time_n these_o that_o buy_v a_o religion_n with_o every_o new-moon_n err_v not_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n and_o h._n nicho._n bid_v we_o follow_v the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o they_o forbid_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v resist_v and_o undutiful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o present_a ease_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enlargement_n under_o baâ—le_n baâ—le_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o câ—uâ—e_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a prelate_n who_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o puritan_n off_o from_o think_v upon_o their_o lordly_a domination_n and_o will-worship_n and_o the_o more_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n the_o puritan_n have_v the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o contradict_v of_o the_o prelatical_a cause_n as_o this_o day_n the_o prelatical_a party_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o compound_v wiâ—h_a arrian_n socinian_o famâ—lists_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n separatist_n and_o all_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n may_v fall_v fall_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sectary_n have_v call_v punish_v of_o seducer_n or_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n as_o be_v evil_a doer_n 2_o joh._n 10_o and_o so_o â—ustly_o punishable_a rom._n 13_o 4_o 5._o with_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n yet_o they_o pâ—stered_v twelve_o county_n in_o england_n and_o will_v god_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n this_o day_n day_n yet_o may_v familist_n live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshliness_n and_o idolatry_n murder_n lie_v whore_v &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o they_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n that_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o law_n she_o be_v innocent_a document_n send_v 6._o c._n 10._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o good_a and_o love_n document_n send_v c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o many_o place_n h.n._n extol_v his_o disciple_n as_o god_n habitation_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o peace_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o with_o god_n god_n one_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o john_n make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o mark_n of_o these_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o you_o may_v know_v familist_n by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v malicious_a hater_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n these_o twenty_o five_o year_n year_n the_o puritan_n be_v the_o proud_a one_o that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o subdue_v all_o other_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o familist_n only_a the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n twice_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v have_v long_a
c._n 3._o ca._n 30.31.32_o town_n asser_n pag._n 131._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o pag._n 154.155.156_o 154.155.156_o 1_o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2.1_o prov._n 20.19_o 20.19_o ecclâ—s_n â—_o 10_o 10_o râ—m_fw-la 3_o 1â—_n psâ—_n 14.3_o 14.3_o august_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la rom._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o â—7_n 18_o heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o aug._n contr_n duâ—s_n epiâ—â—_n pelagian_a â—_o c._n 1â—_n on_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la imputetur_fw-la col._n 3.7.8_o 9_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 3.4_o matth._n 6.12_o town_n asser_n of_o free_a grace_n 131._o 131._o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o 23._o town_n ass_n pap_n 71._o 71._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 75._o 75._o town_n 〈◊〉_d 96._o â—7_n 98_o â—aton_v honeycomb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 1â—6_n 137.138_o 137.138_o 〈◊〉_d vol._n â—_o ser._n 5._o â—_o â—49_n their_o covenant_n take_v not_o all_o their_o sin_n away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o complaint_n complaint_n numb_a cap._n 23._o v._n 20._o â—1_n 22.23_o 22.23_o eâ—ton_a hâ—n_n comb_n 7.139_o &_o p._n 47._o â—2_n 68_o 68_o crispe_n vol_fw-it 2._o ser._n 3._o pag._n 91.92.93.94_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 1.3.5.7_o through_o the_o whole_a work_n town_n 71.96.97.98_o 71.96.97.98_o psal._n 139._o â—_o â—_o joh._n 21.17_o psal._n 11.4_o psal._n 139.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 8.39_o math._n 5.27_o 28.29_o match_n 10.32_o 10.32_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o math._n 16_o 23_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 9_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 30_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 10.21_o 1_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o deut._n 1.37_o 2_o sam._n 12._o gal_n 2.11.12_o matth._n 26.69.70_o 71_o 72._o rev._n 19_o 10._o cap._n 22.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 12.10_o act_n 2.37_o 38_o 41_o 42_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1.15.13_o 14._o psal._n 5_o â—_o 3_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 10._o prov._n 28.13_o â—sal_n 32.5_o 〈…〉_z 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o tâ—m_n 1.13_o the_o belâ—ever_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d against_o antinomian_o antinomian_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 7.3_o eâ—_n 64._o â—_o 7_o â—_o esâ—_n 59.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14._o dâ—n_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 14.8.9_o 10._o joâ—_a 1.8_o 1.8_o crispe_n vol._n â—er_o pâ—_n 160._o â—61_n â—61_n town_n ass_n grace_n p._n 31._o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v town_n aâ—ser_n 36._o 36._o crisp_n vo_z â—_o sâ—_n 4_o pag._n 109_o 110._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag_n 1.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n 139_o 139_o mar._n 10.25_o luk_n 18.25_o 18.25_o matth._n 13_o 46_o 47._o 47._o luk._n 14.26_o 14.26_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.24_o 25._o 25._o heb._n 12_o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 2.4_o rev._n 2_o â—6_n cap_n 3.21_o 3.21_o rev._n 12.11_o epbes._n 5.5_o 5.5_o jude_n 23._o 23._o eph._n 5_o 3._o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o math._n 5.28_o 5.28_o luk._n 13.24_o 13.24_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 4.8_o power_n of_o love_n pag._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n answ_o to_o m._n gattaker_n gattaker_n asser._n grace_n pag._n 107._o 107._o eton_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 127.128.129_o 127.128.129_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o 11.27_o ps._n 32._o â—_o 2._o rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o lam._n .1_o .1_o psal._n 79._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 80._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 90._o 90._o dâ—ut_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o deut._n 9_o â—_o â—_o esa._n 1._o â—_o â—_o matth._n 16.22.23_o 16.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ephes._n 6.1_o 6.1_o town_n asser_n pag._n 13â—_n aâ—_n papistical_a spirit_n be_v a_o man_n justify_v and_o yet_o countable_a for_o sin_n â—â—â—spe_fw-fr vol._n 1._o ser._n 8_o pa._n â—45_n though_o a_o believ_a sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 30_o 30_o leu._n 26._o â—â—_o 4_o psal._n 89_o 3â—_n 32_o 33_o 3â—_n 3â—_n exod._n 4.4_o 4.4_o deuâ—_n â—_o â—0_n â—0_n 2._o châ—_n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 19_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o ezâ—_n 7.16_o 7.16_o mat._n 26.75_o 26.75_o luk._n 7.18_o 7.18_o esai_n 59.11_o 59.11_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.9_o 4.9_o math._n 5_o 4._o 4._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 449._o 449._o town_n as_o 25.26.34_o honey_n comb_n c._n 16.446.447_o 16.446.447_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n asser_n pag._n 32._o 32._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 95._o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 32._o p._n 142._o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o if_o he_o live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o â—â—oâ—ing_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n counsel_n to_o laodiceâ—_n pag._n 35._o 35._o power_n of_o love_n p._n 29_o 30_o crispe_n vol._n 1._o ser._n 6._o pag_n 159_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o dâ—e_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o he_o câ—ispe_n vol._n 1_o ser._n 7._o pag._n 190._o 190._o rise_v reign_n err_v err_v ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o town_n ass_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rev._n 3.19.20_o 3.19.20_o matth._n 8._o v._n 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3_o 8._o 1_o câ—r_n 15.9_o 15.9_o mark_n 9_o â—4_n â—4_n cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 10._o cor._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o den_n conference_n with_o a_o siâ—ke_n mar_v pag._n 31.32.33_o 31.32.33_o heb_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.10_o 11_o 1â—_n râ—m_fw-la 3._o gal._n 3._o repentance_n not_o a_o formal_a bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o peace_n peace_n esâ—i_n 57.15_o 57.15_o psal._n 51.7_o 51.7_o esai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 15.2_o 15.2_o math._n 25_o 29_o 29_o gâ—l_n 6.8_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o phil._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o rom._n 8.13_o 8.13_o rom._n 6_o 22._o 22._o rev._n â—2_n 14._o 14._o joh._n 14_o 2d_o 2d_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.1_o 2._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 25_o 26_o â—7_n matth._n 12_o 50._o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 4._o eâ—hes_n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 5_o 1_o â—_o 3_o 4._o col._n 〈…〉_z 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 24_o 24_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 3_o 3_o gâ—l_n 1._o â—_o â—_o tit._n 2.24_o 2.24_o math._n 3.10_o 3.10_o act._n 2.37.38_o 2.37.38_o luk._n 13.3_o 13.3_o ephes._n 6.14.15_o 16._o 16._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 2d_o 37_o deut._n â—_o 5_o crispe_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n 4._o pag._n 89._o 89._o crispe_n ser._n 6._o vol._n 1._o pâ—_n 160_o 16â—.162_n 16â—.162_n power_n of_o love_n pag._n â—1_n â—1_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—06_n 207_o 207_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 152.153_o what_o a_o condâ—â—â—on_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 32.19_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 11_o hâ—b_n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 36.26_o 36.26_o joh._n 5.25_o joâ—_a 2.18_o â—6_n â—6_n luk._n 3.11_o act_n 2.3_o joâ—_a 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 7.21_o ephes._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man._n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 1â—_n 20_o 21._o matth._n 10.30_o 10.30_o rom._n 2_o 7·_v 7·_v rom._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30.31_o see_v joh._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o 1._o matth._n â—8_o 3_o eph._n 5.5_o act_n 16.31_o hebr._n 11.2_o matth._n 16.24_o matth._n 1â—_n 50_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3.3_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 5â—_n 60_o 6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n 6â—.63.64.6â—_n eato_fw-la hon_fw-fr comb_n c._n 8._o ca_fw-mi 164_o 16â—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n p._n 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n den_n dâ—ct_n of_o john_n baâ—â—â—st_n pag._n 45._o 45._o col._n 3_o 5._o â—_o antinomian_o make_v mortification_n no_o reâ—d_n or_o personal_a work_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a apprehension_n believe_v christ_n be_v mortise_v for_o we_o we_o 1_o peâ—_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o joâ—_a 15.22_o 15.22_o town_n â—sser_n of_o grace_n â—â—_o pâ—_n 76.77.78_o â—aâ—on_a honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 13.173_o how_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n cleâ—ving_v to_o our_o work_n work_n rom._n â—_o 23_o 24_o 25._o gal_n 5.17_o phil._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o ecâ—les_n 7.20_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77._o 77._o rise_v er_fw-mi 70._o 70._o er._n 57_o 57_o rise_v er_fw-mi 43._o libertine_n say_v frequency_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n take_v we_o off_o christ._n christ._n saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n 84._o how_o we_o may_v abâ—se_v our_o evidence_n from_o walk_v by_o look_v to_o much_o on_o our_o own_o sanctify_a act_n and_o â—o_o little_a on_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 26._o 26._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o gal_n 5.1_o act._n 15.10_o 15.10_o col._n 2.18.19_o â—0_n maâ—_n 15_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n man_n gal._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o rom._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o joh._n 8.36_o 8.36_o rom._n 6_o 1â—.13_n 14_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o rom._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 7_o 6._o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 7.11.13_o 7.11.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o gal._n 3.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1.74_o rome_n 8.37_o 38.39_o 38.39_o town_n asser_n pa._n 8.26_o 8.26_o math._n 11.29_o 11.29_o luk._n 1.74.45_o tit._n 2_o 11.1â—_n 11.1â—_n gal._n 5.13.14_o 5.13.14_o joh_n 8_o 24_o 25_o 26._o ro._n 6._o â—6_n 17._o 17._o psa._n 119.45_o 119.45_o râ—v_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o rome_n 12.1_o 12.1_o epâ—es_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o col._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o town_n asser_n 143._o 143._o pag._n 3._o â—4_n 9_o 9_o town_n asser_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o noâ—_n gattâ—kâ—r_a prefat_n to_o god_n eye_n on_o israel_n martâ—n_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 154._o towâ—e_a asser_n 71.72_o the_o place_n math._n 5.19_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_v open_v tâ—wne_v asser_n 137._o 137._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o deut._n 4.10_o deut._n 5_o 29._o 1_o chrâ—_n 16.30_o 2._o câ—ro_n 6.31_o neâ—_n 1.11_o psal._n 31_o 1â—_n pâ—al_a 7._o â—_o psâ—â—_n 76_o 1â—_n esaâ—_n 59_o 19_o jeâ—_n 10.7_o 10.7_o â—rov_fw-mi 8._o â—4_n â—4_n eccles._n 9.2_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o it_o as_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a service_n service_n eton_n honey_n comb_n pâ—_n 41_o 108._o use_v cap._n 3._o pâ—g_n 25._o câ—isp_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n â—er_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 40.108_o 40.108_o pag._n 108._o 108._o honey_n comb_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o 79._o town_n ass_n 137._o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v thaâ—_n uâ—luntarily_o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v &_o force_v unto_o pag._n 11_o 12.13.14_o 12.13.14_o psal._n 73._o v_o 34.35_o 36_o 37.38_o 37.38_o exod._n 6.22_o 23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o job_n 1_o 9_o job_n 21.15_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 7_o 14._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.14.15_o christ_n free_v we_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o antinomian_o insinuate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a plain_a eton_n honey_n comb_n cap_n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 138._o 138._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 4.72_o 4.72_o râ—n_n 13.3.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o magistrate_n can_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n adultery_n be_v oppression_n of_o believer_n because_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a sin_n sin_n 1_o job._n 3.15_o 1_o job._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o town_n assert_v 39_o 40._o 40._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 57_o 57_o deâ—ne_a ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11.12_o 11.12_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n â—ap_n â—_o pag._n 87._o &_o 95._o 95._o town_n asser_n 39.10_o 39.10_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 74_o â—42_n cap._n 32._o pâ—câ—_n 2_o 2_o col_fw-fr 3.11_o 3.11_o col._n 3.20_o 3.20_o town_n asser_n 41.42_o 41.42_o 1_o thess._n 5_o 6_o 7._o â—_o gâ—l_o 5.15_o coloss._n 2.6_o 1_o peâ—_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la town_n asser_n pag_n 35._o 35._o eton_n hâ—ney_n comb_n caâ—_n 3._o pag._n 77._o 77._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n f_o grace_n pag._n 129.130_o 129.130_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 2d_o 2d_o town_n assert_v pag_n 40._o 40._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa._n 40._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1.8_o ephes._n 1.7_o 1.7_o leu._n 7._o â—8_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o eat_v shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n lev_n 20_o 19_o lâ—vit_fw-la 5.1_o 17._o levit._fw-la 10.17_o levit._fw-la 21.16_o ezec._n 18.19_o 20._o ezech_n 4_o 4._o israel_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esaâ—_n 53._o â—1_n christ_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o iniquity_n levit_fw-la 20_o 20._o they_o shall_v bâ—â—re_v their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n people_n 1_o sâ—m_n 12.13_o sin_n be_v daily_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporalâ—_fw-mi punishment_n be_v remove_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v of_o sin_n in_o some_o seâ—se_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 188.189_o 188.189_o joh._n 11.12_o 11.12_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o hab._n 2.4_o rome_n 1.17_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 1.8_o saltmarsh_n â—_z to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 189._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o 190._o esai_n 35.6_o 35.6_o math._n 11.5_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o â—f_o the_o lord_n justify_v the_o sinner_n how_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n justification_n cornwell_n 5â—_n it_o be_v not_o mâ—ch_v up_o or_o down_o whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 34_o pag._n 144.145_o saltmarsh_n his_o antinomian_a method_n and_o order_n of_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n christ._n câ—ispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 8._o pag_n 260_o 261.262_o 261.262_o pag._n 263._o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n to_o merit_v or_o no_o preparation_n be_v presumption_n both_o condemn_v the_o former_a in_o pelagian_n of_o the_o late_a in_o antiominans_n the_o antinomian_o condemn_v both_o the_o opinion_n &_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o humiliation_n and_o all_o preparation_n before_o that_o we_o belâ—eve_v and_o approve_v pharisaical_a pride_n in_o man_n before_o believe_v as_o selfe-righteousnesse_n we_o only_o condemn_v the_o vain_a opinion_n but_o opprove_v the_o duty_n itself_o itself_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o we_o need_v law-light_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no._n saltmarsh_n side_n with_o familist_n familist_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 21_o and_o theologia_n germanica_n germanica_n saltmarsh_n 143._o town_n assert_v grace_n 53.54_o how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n salvation_n and_o blessedness_n since_o these_o be_v possess_v before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n town_n asser_n 144_o i_o see_v little_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n you_o stand_v for_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o evangelâ—ek_v believe_v or_o act_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n gâ—ver_o and_o of_o god_n as_o â—_o father_n nâ—t_o contrary_a as_o antinomian_o imagine_v town_n assert_v pag_n 30._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n town·_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 44._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o command_n and_o persuade_v agree_v friendly_a together_o but_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o antiâ—omians_n suppose_v suppose_v town_n asser_n pa._n 40._o libertine_n call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o misâ—rie_n a_o yoke_n and_o a_o bondage_n wherein_o law_n rigour_n and_o gospel-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v consist_v conference_n of_o m_o john_n cotton_n p._n 17._o saltmarsh_n 155_o 156._o 156._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 85._o antinomian_o reject_v all_o inference_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o humane_a and_o legal_a the_o gospel_n contain_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o pattern_n to_o be_v
15._o h._n nâ—cholas_n ep._n sect._n 1_o 1_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 179.180_o nota._n how_o the_o outward_a word_n only_o reform_v we_o and_o how_o not_o and_o how_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o be_v delude_v enthysiast_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v for_o their_o new_a spirit_n a_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysia_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v and_o obâ—y_v for_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v word_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_n ser_n pag._n 19_o esai_n 53.1_o mat._n 13.14.15_o act._n 28.24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 3.17.18_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o m._n del_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o reform_v the_o flesh_n esai_n 53.1_o mat._n 13.14.15_o act._n 28.24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 3.17.18_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o m._n del_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n del._n ser_n pa._n 19_o 19_o pag._n 20_o 20_o libertine_n speak_v so_o calvin_n instruct._n adver_o libert_n ca._n 10._o p._n 442._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la asunt_fw-la p._n 443._o vitam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la they_o say_v the_o word_n and_o we_o and_o our_o life_n must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n rise_v reign_n pag._n 59_o art_n 3._o 3._o calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libert_n ca._n 11._o pag._n 443._o libâ—rtini_n statum_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la loco_fw-la deum_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vegetare_fw-la corpora_fw-la nosâ—ra_fw-la nos_fw-la sustinere_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la vitales_fw-la actiones_fw-la efficere_fw-la quia_fw-la vivens_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 13.14_o pag._n 445.446.447_o 445.446.447_o calv._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o adver_n libert_n pag._n 446._o hoc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la regisinant_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la principio_fw-la deduâ—unt_fw-la perperam_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliquâ_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la calvin_n ibid_fw-la pâ—g_n 449._o 449._o antonius_n pocquius_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la svo_fw-la impio_fw-la qâ—inetiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la infirmitaes_fw-la alij_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustinete_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la detractores_fw-la simus_fw-la erimus_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n calvin_n pag._n 46._o 46._o pocquius_fw-la scrip._n enim_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la purificatus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la gratus_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la caveat_n ne_fw-la infirmo_fw-la frairâ—_fw-fr ruina_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ama_fw-la proximum_fw-la usque_fw-la ulciscâ—_n velu_fw-la velu_fw-la bullinger_n advers._fw-la anabapt_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 22._o 22._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 34._o crisp_a vol._n 3_o ser._n 1._o pa._n 42._o 42._o m._n archer_n comfort_n for_o believer_n pâ—g_v 36._o libertine_n &_o antinomian_o take_v away_o prayer_n fear_n rebuke_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n because_o god_n decree_v all_o thing_n thing_n archer_n p._n 36_o comfort_n for_o believer_n believer_n archer_n p._n 38_o 38_o ibid._n p._n 35._o 35._o ibid._n p._n 46._o 46._o ib._n p._n 47.48_o 47.48_o crispe_n vol._n 3_o ser._n 5._o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o 180._o pocquius_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la apud_fw-la calvin_n 16._o pag._n 463._o 463._o saltmarsh_n pag._n 84._o 84._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 36._o oer_o 35._o oer_o 14._o 14._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_a divinity_n most_o carnal_a carnal_a eton_n honey_n comb_n ca._n 3._o p_o 25._o l._n 24.25_o 24.25_o town_n asser_n 71_o 7â—_n 7â—_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n â—4_n pag_n 44._o pocquius_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la svo_fw-la apud_fw-la calvin_n instruct_v adv_o libert_n pag._n 4â—2_n 463_o scriptum_n est_fw-la joh._n 9_o qui_fw-la videt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ei_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deinde_fw-la preterea_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—ocat_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la â—ed_fw-la cum_fw-la inspiritis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la omne_fw-la isla_fw-la non_fw-la videtis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la adam_n &_o evah_n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la neque_fw-la pudebat_fw-la eos_fw-la suae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la viderant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la imputatum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la immutatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la quare_fw-la reliquamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la adam_n ne_fw-la cernamus_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o veniâ—mus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la majorem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nunc_fw-la vivificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la secundo_fw-la adam_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la cernendo_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la wherein_o our_o divinity_n touch_v sanctification_n agreee_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o wherein_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o math._n 25_o 20.21.22_o 20.21.22_o town_n asser_n pag._n 77.78.79_o 77.78.79_o saltmarsh_n â—r_n gr_n 140._o a_o account_n of_o our_o divinity_n as_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o antinomâ—ans_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n philosophy_n ezec._n 36.26_o zâ—câ—_n 12.10_o esai_n 44.5_o jer._n 31.33_o deut._n 30.6_o ezech_v 11.19_o 11.19_o rome_n 7.14_o 7.14_o rome_n 1.16_o 1.16_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12._o â—9_n â—9_n hebr._n 4.12_o 4.12_o eton_n honey_n comb_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 175_o 176_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ps._n 32.1_o â—_o 5_o 5_o esa_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o esa._n 43.25_o 43.25_o esa._n 44.22_o 44.22_o exo._n 34.7.8_o 34.7.8_o eccle._n 7.20_o 7.20_o prov._n â—09_n â—09_n psal._n 130.3_o 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o 143.2_o job_n â—_o 1_o 8._o job_n 2._o ver_n 3._o 3._o job_n 9.30.31.32_o 9.30.31.32_o rom._n 7.1.2.3_o 7.1.2.3_o ver._n 17.18.19.20_o 17.18.19.20_o ver._n 25._o 25._o rom._n 7.14_o 7.14_o ro._n 7.17.18_o 7.17.18_o ver._n 23.24_o 23.24_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 29.30.31.32_o 29.30.31.32_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 11.3_o ver._n 11.12.13.14.15.16.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.3.7_o 1.3.7_o 1_o joâ—_a 2.1_o 2.1_o ver._n â—4_n â—4_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1.8_o honey_n comb_n ca._n 3.5_o 3.5_o saltmâ—râ—h_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o 140._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa_z 71.72.73_o 71.72.73_o 1_o these_o 4._o 4._o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o heb._n 13_o 16_o phil._n 4._o â—4_n 18_o 18_o cant._n 4.7.8.9_o 4.7.8.9_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 379.380_o 379.380_o eton_n honey_n come_v cap._n 13._o pag._n 376.377_o â—78_n â—78_n psal._n 1.1_o psal._n 16.9_o prov_n 1.10_o câ—_n 13.21_o ch._n 3.17_o esa_fw-es â—_o â—8_o ch_n 13.9_o c._n 33.4_o sinner_n in_o zionâ—r_n as_o â—aid_n amâ—s_fw-la 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n sinner_n of_o my_o people_n 〈…〉_z joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n james_n 4.6_o gâ—l_n 2.7_o err_v ver_n 15._o 15._o mat_n 9.10_o mark_v 2_o 15._o luk._n 15.1_o luk._n 7.37_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o siâ—ner_n etc._n etc._n how_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o and_o m._n eaton_n argument_n remove_v as_o popish_a papists_n and_o antinoâ—ians_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n justification_n honey_n comb_n c._n 4._o p_o 48._o saltmarsh_n pag._n 142._o 142._o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 126.129.130_o 126.129.130_o honey_n comb_n c._n 4._o pa_n 52._o 52._o pag._n 50._o 50._o pag._n 48.49_o 48.49_o psal._n 51.3_o 51.3_o esa._n 59_o â—2_n â—2_n rom._n 7.18_o 7.18_o verse_n 21._o 21._o vers._n 23._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n clear_o find_v and_o discern_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n believer_n esa._n 6.5_o 6.5_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n 1â—_n luk._n 7.47_o 7.47_o calvin_n in_o opusc_n advers._fw-la libert_n pag._n 464_o nunc_fw-la vivificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la secundo_fw-la adam_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la christuâ—_n non_fw-la cernendo_fw-la amplius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la jer._n 2.35_o 2.35_o jer._n 3.13_o 3.13_o ezek._n 9.6_o ezek._n 16.62_o rom._n 6.21_o 2_o cor_n 7.11_o 7.11_o jer._n 3.2_o esai_n 3.9_o 3.9_o saltmarsh_n free_a gra_fw-mi pag._n 40_o 44._o 44._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag_n 16.17_o 18_o 18.19_o 20._o 20._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 36._o er_fw-mi 35._o 35._o crispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 5_o pag._n 176.177_o 176.177_o crispe_n vol._n 3_o ser._n 5._o pag._n 180._o christ_n intercession_n be_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v believe_v luk._n 21.31.32_o 21.31.32_o heb._n 4.15_o 4.15_o hâ—b_n 7.25_o 7.25_o hebr._n 4.14_o heb._n 10.20.21_o 22.23_o 22.23_o 1_o joh._n 1.1.2_o 1.1.2_o saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n 200.201.202.203_o 200.201.202.203_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 93.94.95_o 93.94.95_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 55._o 55._o psal._n 18_o 18._o 18._o esai_n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulcrum_n as_o 〈◊〉_d moâ—tan_n scipâ—â—_n as_o juâ—ius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 10_o 20._o a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v true_a faith_n faith_n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 3._o â—_o del_fw-it serm._n pag._n 17._o 17._o town_n assert_v pag._n 3._o 3._o town_n asser_n pag._n 6._o 6._o del_fw-it sâ—r._n pag._n 19_o antinomian_o make_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unequal_a comparison_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n 138._o